manner_n one_o it_o be_v for_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v we_o add_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o common_a grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n also_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v in_o call_v it_o holy_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o bless_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o 6._o our_o god_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v receive_v crown_n of_o glory_n the_o residue_n labour_v here_o upon_o earth_n hope_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v that_o thoroughe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o our_o own_o self_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o then_o it_o do_v comprehend_v not_o wicked_a only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o they_o who_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o or_o unfeigned_o neither_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o reprove_v evil_a neither_o do_v seaver_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n also_o demas_n hymenęus_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v account_v off_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o &_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n number_n &_o be_v know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a place_n for_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o zuericke_n and_o bernes_n etc_n etc_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o common_o call_v parish_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o parish_n which_o have_v dwell_v house_n and_o street_n join_v together_o in_o neighbourhood_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n unto_o certain_a portion_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v both_o church_n and_o parish_n priest_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi barchi_n other_o pfarkirch_n oder_fw-ge ein_fw-ge kirchhory_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v a_o provider_n for_o he_o provide_v and_o give_v necessary_n to_o stranger_n and_o chief_o salt_n and_o wood_n some_o call_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o call_v he_o a_o preparer_n of_o virgin_n therefore_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v preparer_n of_o virgin_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n &_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o provide_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o prepare_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o banquet_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v very_o well_o call_v parish_n priest_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n say_v if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v 18._o warn_v complain_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v assemble_v &_o come_v together_o that_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v give_v on_o that_o stubborn_a by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o draw_v forth_o even_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o forever_o tell_v a_o little_a before_o continual_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o god_n his_o house_n shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sanctify_v some_o unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n and_o holy_a house_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v record_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o holiness_n his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v continue_v before_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v remain_v 28._o with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v 14._o of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o say_v true_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a persecution_n intend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o church_n antichrist_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v this_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o first_o beginning_n of_o cain_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o wicked_a person_n comprehend_v also_o all_o those_o evil_a people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v society_n and_o common_a with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n do_v make_v one_o body_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a under_o one_o head_n sathan_n be_v one_o incorporate_a body_n this_o may_v right_v worthy_o be_v call_v that_o wicked_a church_n sodom_n and_o gomor_n babylon_n the_o congregation_n of_o chora_n dathan_n &_o abyron_n a_o synagogue_n a_o school_n and_o a_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o and_o infidel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n blasphemer_n &_o
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
&_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n say_v thus_o in_o plain_a word_n who_o soever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n etc_n etc_n mark_v this_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthy_o for_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o yet_o marvel_v how_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v but_o sacramental_o 2d_o learn_v this_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o whoso_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o wherefore_o who_o receive_v not_o a_o apostle_n trespass_v not_o against_o y_fw-fr apostle_n but_o against_o god_n himself_o although_o in_o y_fw-fr mean_n while_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v repel_v he_o we_o read_v how_o you_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a &_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc_n etc_n but_o harken_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a will_v make_v exception_n against_o thus_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o minister_v not_o unto_o thou_o then_o hear_v again_o what_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o wherefore_o like_o as_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o beggar_n sin_v against_o christ_n himself_o although_o in_o y_fw-fr mean_v while_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v christ_n person_n in_o any_o point_n so_o be_v he_o also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o revolter_n do_v crucify_v again_o unto_o they_o 6._o self_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o deny_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v or_o to_o die_v any_o more_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o by_o the_o apostate_n or_o revolter_n how_o beit_o their_o shameful_a fall_v away_o from_o he_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god._n although_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n very_a body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v if_o a_o rebel_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n y_fw-fr seal_v or_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n although_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v tread_v the_o magistrate_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v accuse_v not_o for_o hurt_v the_o seal_n or_o defile_v the_o letter_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v for_o tread_v the_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o lords_z bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystical_a cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o hitherto_o have_v we_o dispute_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o supper_n of_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n handle_v every_o one_o point_n thereof_o with_o asmuch_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v now_o we_o go_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v represent_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o full_a &_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o from_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a since_o these_o thing_n be_v invisible_a &_o get_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v also_o visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sacrament_n represent_v almost_o unto_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o hear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n be_v whole_o therewith_o move_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o comfortable_a mystery_n with_o great_a rejoice_v in_o heart_n here_o unto_o now_o appertain_v that_o analogy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n whereby_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o learn_v furthermore_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v visible_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n some_o where_o else_o do_v call_v the_o supper_n a_o league_n or_o confederacy_n we_o be_v knit_v invistble_o with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o one_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v join_v together_o even_o by_o a_o visible_a conjunction_n for_o now_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n also_o but_o by_o mystery_n but_o by_o sacrament_n we_o be_v very_o near_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o people_n but_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v use_v good_a deed_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n look_v for_o more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o seven_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n héereuppon_o true_o do_v s._n paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o receive_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v part_n of_o profane_a sacrifice_n which_o thing_n if_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v so_o busy_a in_o strange_a and_o for_o reign_n sacrifice_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o supper_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o death_n in_o memory_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o with_o oblivion_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n he_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o same_o belong_v great_o unto_o we_o &_o quicken_v us._n neither_o most_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lest_o end_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o diligent_o express_v as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o say_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n how_o mavelous_o do_v it_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o benefit_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v last_o of_o all_o we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o brethren_n
never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o conscience_n 100_o 1_o commandment_n 112._o 113_o 2_o commandment_n 116_o 3_o commandment_n 126_o 4_o commandment_n 136_o 5_o commandment_n 144_o 6_o commandment_n 163_o 7_o commandment_n 222_o 8_o commandment_n 259_o 9_o commandment_n 318_o 10_o commandment_n 318_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o order_n 136_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n 116_o country_n native_a 145._o 151_o correction_n 161_o cocker_a of_o child_n 262_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n 177_o constantine_n the_o great_a 181_o common_a in_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc_n etc_n 161_o common_a weal_n devise_v 216_o communion_n 1063_o common_a cost_n or_o treasure_n 221_o continency_n 237._o 238._o 239._o 240_o consolation_n general_a against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 306_o coveâ—ing_n 324_o covet_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o 325_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 335_o constancy_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a 383_o covenant_n or_o new_a people_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n 436_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 499_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n &_o pelagius_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 53â—_n conversion_n to_o god_n 562_o confession_n 570._o 571._o 572._o 573._o 574_o 600._o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 168_o counsel_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n 600_o consultation_n 574_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 828_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1021_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 796_o counsel_n of_o nice_a touch_v baptism_n 1005_o counsel_n of_o late_a in_o what_o year_n 986_o comfort_v for_o afflict_a conscience_n 1110_o corruption_n of_o school_n 1116_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o 637_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—5_o 56_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 382_o curious_a question_v of_o god_n forbid_v 605_o cyprian_n expound_v the_o nine_o article_n 78_o cyprian_n his_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 1031_o d._n dagon_n 117_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n 170_o damage_n 270._o 275._o 396._o david_n adultery_n 233_o david_n his_o opinion_n of_o justification_n 555_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o force_a absence_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n 916_o descent_n lineal_a of_o messiah_n 6_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a reproachful_a 64_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a 64_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 65_o democracie_n 170_o devise_n of_o new_a fangle_a worship_n be_v curse_v of_o god._n 185_o deliverance_n by_o god_n goodness_n 293_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o persecution_n be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o goose_n 312_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 421_o deliverer_n of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v 441_o definition_n of_o sin_n 408_o death_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v unfruitful_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a 512_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 526_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n 849._o 851._o 858_o deacon_n what_o be_v their_o office_n 87â—_n depravation_n be_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 500_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_o etc_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1087_o destiny_n 480_o discretion_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n 199_o dice_a and_o card_v 474_o discommodity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v recompense_v with_o great_a commodity_n 311_o disinherit_n 393_o divorcement_n 394._o 1133_o division_n of_o good_n 394_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 435_o difference_n of_o sin_n 480_o difference_n between_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la 58â—_n disagree_v place_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v reconcile_v 463_o dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n 615_o dignity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o bishopâ—_n increase_v 882_o devil_n and_o devil_n 479._o 744._o 745._o 746._o 747._o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lordâ—_n body_n 1107_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 380_o discipline_n in_o school_n 1116_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 1129_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o 3â—_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 466_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o original_a sin_n 49â—_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o one_o assent_n original_n sin_n 67_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n without_o work_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v incorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 557_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 563_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v consestion_n 576_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n be_v most_o certain_a 631_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 830_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n 878_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 888_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 904_o doctrine_n private_a and_o public_a 907_o doctrine_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v 9_o 12._o 17_o doubt_v in_o two_o sort_n 34_o drunkenness_n 440_o drunken_a or_o make_v drink_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o make_v merry_a 285_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 158_o duty_n of_o child_n 162_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n 906_o e._n ease_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 138_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v 385_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 183_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 837_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o diverse_a sort_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o church_n 839_o ecclesiastical_a good_n 1118_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 175_o elder_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 878_o emperor_n law_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 143_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o institute_v 875_o end_n of_o prayer_n what_o 819_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 983_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1083_o ephod_n 333_o ephesus_n the_o twelve_o man_n thereof_o not_o rebaptise_v 1059_o equinoctial_a 363_o equalirie_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n 880_o error_n gross_a of_o the_o patrispassians_a 624_o error_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n â–ª_o 1001_o essence_n of_o god_n one_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 624_o essence_n of_o substance_n 626_o ethnic_n sentence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maim_v 104_o evil_n in_o two_o signification_n 494_o evangelist_n what_o they_o be_v 878_o evil_a spirit_n 744._o 878_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 912_o example_n of_o true_a faith_n 36_o example_n of_o war_n &_o of_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 215_o example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n 309_o example_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n 313_o example_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 314_o example_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v 521_o examination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v 895_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 911._o exercise_n of_o repentance_n outward_o 595_o exhomologesis_n what_o it_o be_v 575_o exhortation_n to_o live_v 99_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n 27._o 28._o exposition_n ancient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1086_o ezekias_n commend_v of_o god_o and_o prosper_v for_o break_v image_n down_o 254_o f._n father_n what_o he_o first_o teach_v 5_o faith._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 30._o 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 48._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 203._o 204._o etc_n etc_n face_n of_o god._n 91_o fast_v 242._o 243_o 244._o 245_o 351._o false_a doctrine_n concern_v riches_n &_o rich_a man_n condemn_v 263_o father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n 429_o father_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n 429._o one_o spirit_n 430._o one_o hope_n &_o heritage_n 431._o one_o manner_n of_o innocation_z 434_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 859_o false_a christian_n 712_o false_a counsellor_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n 254_o fall_v of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 745_o feast_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n or_o tabernacle_n 353_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 353_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v 353_o feast_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 376_o fear_v of_o god_n 564._o 565_o fear_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 890_o flattery_n 323_o flatterer_n 890_o final_a impenitency_n 519_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o country_n 149_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 89_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a man._n 588_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 1101_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1068_o form_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god._n 607_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 82_o fornication_n 234_o friendship_n to_o be_v preserve_v 102_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n
443._o 445._o 446._o free_a 444_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n 445_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n 593_o fulgentius_n 74_o furniture_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v access_n to_o god._n 922_o g._n gardiansor_n overseer_n of_o fatherless_a child_n 145_o garment_n to_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1071_o gentile_n 102._o 104._o 105._o 106._o 148._o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 928_o gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1071_o gospel_n 326._o 527._o 526._o 528._o 558._o 530_o 547._o 1010._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 729_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 438_o god._n 481_o god_n be_v good_a create_v all_o thing_n good_a 481_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a 492_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v in_o what_o sense_n 492_o god_n sometime_o afflict_v they_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v 584._o god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n 637_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n 56_o god_n a_o father_n 57_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 58_o god_n almighty_a 57_o god_n son_n 59_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n 83_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v love_v 94_o god_n will_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n 118_o god_n a_o rewarder_n of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n 125_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o confederate_n 357_o god_n do_v forbear_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n 488_o god_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o 520_o god_n exhibit_v grace_n by_o &_o in_o christ_n 532_o god_n shadow_v in_o vision_n 616_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o 616_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n 617_o god_n what_o he_o be_v 618_o god_n do_v evident_o open_a himselve_n in_o christ_n 618_o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n 620_o god_n be_v shadow_v to_o we_o by_o comparison_n 622_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v 623_o god_n good_a will_n learn_v by_o his_o providence_n god_n draw_v by_o mean_n those_o that_o the_o preâ—estuiared_v to_o life_n 645_o god_n only_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6â—6_n god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v 671_o god_n hâ—th_n his_o church_n 855_o god_n present_a in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 919_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n deâ—â—â—reth_v to_o hear_v once_o petition_n 919_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n mit_v 691_o godliness_n 18._o 43_o goode_z of_o the_o church_n 156_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o possession_n 280_o good_n serve_v to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n 283_o good_n must_v serve_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 288_o good_a to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 289_o good_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o 290_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 515._o 457_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d false_o charge_v to_o frussleare_v the_o sacrament_n 1008_o governor_n of_o school_n 1114_o grace_n 529._o 530._o 531._o 360._o 1000_o 1003._o 1006._o gâ—atian_a emperor_n 181_o guiltiness_n punishment_n thereof_o 397_o h._n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n expound_v 943_o herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n eat_v of_o worm_n alive_a 218_o heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n 397_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 864_o heaven_n the_o seat_n throne_n or_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n history_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n 342._o 343_o history_n of_o anabaptism_n 1057_o housholder_n his_o charge_n or_o office_n 138_o 141._o honour_n 146._o 147._o 149._o 151._o 153._o 154._o 155._o honesty_n 226_o hospitality_n 286_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a uphold_v christian_n patience_n 304_o hopâ—_n 503._o holy_a day_n 350_o holy_a thing_n 391_o holocaustum_fw-la the_o burn_a offering_n 368_o how_o god_n gui_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o sense_n 491_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v evil_a 493_o how_o christ_n be_v receive_v 547_o how_o often_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 1016_o holiness_n that_o be_v perfect_a whence_o it_o proceed_v 813_o holy_a church_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 814_o holy_a time_n 1129_o holy_a building_n 1126_o holy_a instrument_n 1127_o holy_a ghost_n 715._o 716._o 718._o 719._o 722._o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o comforter_n 723._o 724._o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o water_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d a_o do_v 725._o 1016_o hoare_n canonical_a 936_o how_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v more_fw-mi 1098_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a 1098_o how_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n 1104_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1109_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 687_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 564_o heart_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n forbid_v 166_o hireling_n wage_n 397_o hire_n be_v due_a but_o heritage_n proceed_v of_o the_o parent_n good_a will._n 469_o hypocrite_n how_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v count_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 817_o i._n jacob_n 4_o james_n defend_v 426_o james_n no_o patron_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 580_o idol_n teach_v not_o 122._o 266_o idolatry_n 392_o idleness_n condemn_v 266_o jesus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 60_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o look_v for_o messiah_n 537_o jew_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v or_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 540_o image_n 117._o 120._o 121._o 122_o image_n of_o patience_n 303._o image_n of_o god_n 614._o 489_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 560_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n 1058_o impenitent_n be_v unhappy_a 597_o incest_n 236_o infelicity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 299_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o prince_n 390_o inheritance_n 393_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 687_o indulgence_n 585_o infant_n not_o beléeve_v be_v baptize_v 1014_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v 1044_o infant_n confess_v or_o beléeve_v 1052_o infant_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n 1054_o infant_n baptize_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1057_o intercessor_n 660_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 665_o invocation_n 185._o 586._o 656_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 824_o interpret_n to_o who_o it_o perâ—eyneth_v 907_o interpreret_n or_o teacher_n what_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v 908_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o who_o 1033_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 965_o joas._n 254_o josaphat_n 253_o joram_n 253_o jothan_n 254_o josias_n 255_o joiada_n 254_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1103_o justification_n 44._o 52._o 457_o justify_v 45._o 1006_o justify_v 49._o 50._o 51._o 406._o 532_o judge_n judgement_n and_o to_o judge_n 74._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 295._o 388._o 389._o judicial_a law_n 389._o 397_o jubilee_n romish_a 417_o justiman_n emperor_n 129_o k._n kaliad_n the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n 4_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 558_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 901_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 902._o 903_o kinsman_n and_o cousin_n 146_o kill_v and_o to_o kill_v 166._o 175._o 198_o kind_n of_o bishop_n 885_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 914_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 199_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 218._o 252._o 256_o 257._o 390._o 699._o 700._o 701._o 702._o 703._o 944_o l._n labour_n commend_v 266_o lamb_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 365_o law_n and_o law_n etc_n etc_n 100_o 101._o 102_o 303._o 107._o 108._o 109._o 110._o 166._o 186._o 188._o 189._o 190._o 400._o 403._o 404_o 405_o 408._o 409._o 411._o 446._o 447._o 448._o 578_o laver_n of_o brass_n 349_o legion_n of_o thunder_n 215_o league_n 6._o 355._o 356._o 331._o 357._o learner_n two_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n 907_o levite_n 331._o 332_o liberty_n of_o christian_n or_o christian_a liberty_n 408._o 440._o 443._o 448_o 591_o light_n clear_o of_o the_o first_o world_n be_v nine_o man_n 3_o lie_v lie_v and_o kind_n of_o lie_n 320_o licentiousness_n 449_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6_o life_n everlasting_a 90_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n 408_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o â—lde_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 428_o love_n and_o charity_n 92._o 93._o 95_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o burden_a his_o church_n with_o infinite_a law_n 1112_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v 941_o m._n majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 112_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n 145._o 168._o 169_o 170._o 171._o 172._o 175._o 177._o 178._o 187_o 188._o 198._o 216_o magistracy_n three_o kind_n 169_o marriage_n and_o marry_a folk_n 222_o 227._o marriage_n 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o 392_o martyr_n 724_o manasses_n 255_o manner_n of_o ordain_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 896_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a sing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 933_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 938_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n 64_o man_n last_n day_n 779_o man_n old_a and_o new_a what_o it_o be_v 588_o man_n convince_v of_o sin_n
say_n even_o as_o it_o be_v silver_n cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o seven_o time_n fine_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o dear_o belove_v if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o truth_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o here_o in_o deed_n god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o member_n like_v to_o mortal_a man_n want_v also_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mouth_n attribute_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o voice_n easy_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o facion_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n usual_o speak_v among_o man_n this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o who_o as_o with_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eva_n no_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v talk_v many_o and_o often_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n sina_n the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o israel_n rehearse_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v every_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o in_o the._n 5._o of_o deut._n thus_o we_o read_v these_o word_n meaning_n the._n 10._o commandment_n speak_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o no_o similitude_n do_v you_o see_v beside_o the_o voice_n god_n very_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o talk_v with_o mortal_a man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a walk_v about_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n but_o in_o time_n past_a and_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o after_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n he_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n into_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o mouth_n word_n &_o write_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v man_n with_o sincere_a heart_n receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o before_o have_v learn_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n draw_v more_o to_o a_o end_n some_o of_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o by_o this_o narration_n the_o true_a cause_n certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v the_o write_n of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o same_o ancient_a and_o first_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o all_o write_n for_o by_o s._n jude_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n be_v cite_v the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n enoch_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o our_o father_n adam_n furthermore_o the_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a while_n before_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o holy_a writer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o world_n ministry_n of_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o very_o have_v hear_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o make_v their_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n no_o and_o abraham_n the_o first_o and_o great_a grandfather_n in_o the._n 19_o of_o genesis_n very_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v that_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v since_o of_o abraham_n abraham_n shall_v come_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n abraham_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v not_o even_o as_o also_o those_o old_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n do_v not_o wax_v negligent_a at_o all_o herein_o but_o do_v diligent_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n that_o devout_a &_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v have_v in_o use_n continual_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n moreover_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v provide_v the_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v without_o most_o excellent_a light_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n world_n have_v in_o it_o 9_o most_o excellent_a most_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n adam_n seth_n enos_n kenam_fw-la malaleel_n jare_z enoch_n methusalem_n and_o lamech_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o adam_n and_o methusalem_n do_v begin_v methusalem_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the._n 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n he_o die_v therefore_o the._n 726._o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o methusalem_n live_v 969._o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o flood_n do_v overflow_v and_o he_o live_v together_o with_o adam_n 243._o year_n so_o that_o of_o adam_n he_o may_v be_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n the_o fall_n and_o restore_v again_o of_o mankind_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o religion_n even_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o these_o two_o father_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v able_a sufficient_o enough_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a age_n in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o deluge_n god_n give_v to_o the_o world_n again_o excellent_a man_n and_o very_o great_a light_n the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v no_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sale_n heber_n palec_n reu_fw-fr saruch_n nachor_n thaâ—e_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o 13._o most_o excellent_a patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o first_o two_o no_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o chief_a next_o to_o noe._n who_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n no_o live_v 950._o year_n in_o all_o he_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n he_o therefore_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n three_o only_a except_v adam_n seth_n and_o enos_n and_o also_o he_o live_v many_o year_n together_o with_o the_o other_o which_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v
that_o seed_n and_o branch_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a god._n league_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v most_o straight_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o to_o himself_o again_o whereupon_o they_o do_v teach_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n ward_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o hate_v false_a god_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o devout_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v god._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n obedience_n upright_o deal_v holiness_n innocence_n patience_n truth_n judgement_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reprehend_v naughtiness_n and_o sin_n falsehood_n lack_v of_o belief_n desperation_n disobedience_n unpatientnesse_n lie_v hypocrisy_n hatred_n espiteful_a taunt_n violence_n wrong_a unrightuous_a deal_n uncleanness_n riottousnesse_n surfeit_v whoredom_n unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a but_o a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o judgement_n man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o exhort_v we_o all_o so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o we_o do_v not_o less_o the_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o comprehend_v all_o religion_n final_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a undoubted_a authentical_a &_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v child_n their_o child_n &_o child_n child_n the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o also_o the_o true_a historical_a course_n as_o well_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a of_o thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n jest_n peradventure_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o beginning_n and_o succession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o they_o which_o live_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o this_o evident_o and_o in_o very_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o thereby_o the_o serman_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o use_n be_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o here_o present_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v rehearse_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n so_o that_o now_o i_o may_v very_o well_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o then_o what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o be_v father_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n and_o that_o his_o estimation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v but_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o moses_n be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o almighty_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o very_o he_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o place_n unknown_a but_o in_o egypt_n the_o most_o flourish_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o that_o age_n those_o miracle_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o by_o many_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v here_o rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v they_o because_o you_o dear_o belove_v be_v not_o unskilful_a or_o ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o al._n after_o that_o also_o god_n by_o other_o mean_v procure_v authority_n to_o moses_n for_o many_o and_o often_o time_n god_n have_v communication_n with_o moses_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o &_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o evermore_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n therewith_o content_a but_o command_v meles_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o people_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o say_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n sina_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a fashion_n and_o he_o himself_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n do_v rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o more_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o will_v use_v moses_n as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v like_o the_o offer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o for_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n &_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o a_o little_a corrupt_v moses_n now_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v &_o the_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v they_o be_v lest_o peradventure_o by_o oblivion_n continuance_n of_o time_n and_o obstinancy_n of_o a_o people_n so_o slow_a to_o believe_v they_o may_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o be_v corrupt_v the_o lord_n also_o set_v moses_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o mount_n sina_n that_o same_o do_v he_o straight_a way_n after_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v with_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n afterwards_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v what_o soever_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v moses_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o write_v they_o the_o holy_a guest_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n direct_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n want_v in_o moses_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o most_o absolute_a writer_n he_o be_v abundant_o instruct_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n of_o those_o father_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v amram_n kahad_n jacob_n sem_fw-mi methusalem_n and_o adam_n he_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o write_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o his_o own_o time_n whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a witness_n as_o one_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n that_o do_v he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n and_o amongst_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v which_o gainsay_v that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n do_v bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n moses_n therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a five_o book_n call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2488._o year_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v most_o large_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o manifold_a oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
weal_n or_o congregation_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o wyseman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v â—hose_v which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n do_v reverence_n solomon_n a_o king_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a utmoste_a end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n also_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o wiseman_n at_o babylon_n be_v then_o the_o most_o renown_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v moreover_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n or_o assuerus_n and_o also_o with_o cyrus_n that_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o here_o it_o like_v i_o well_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a foreknowledge_n in_o our_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_v foreshow_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o now_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v not_o esaias_n most_o true_o foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v open_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v daniel_n also_o be_v call_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o which_o polyhistoâ—_n know_v much_o for_o he_o do_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o plain_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v already_o go_v and_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god._n and_o although_o god_n do_v large_o clear_o plain_o and_o simple_o reveal_v his_o woâ—d_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o mâ—ses_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n set_v it_o forth_o most_o clear_o simple_o and_o abundant_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v fulfil_v all_o what_o soever_o they_o foretell_v and_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v all_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o say_v john_n no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v see_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v herd_n of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o do_v follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o doctrine_n heaven_n and_o be_v save_v the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v needful_a because_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o death_n in_o the_o second_v to_o life_n but_o that_o that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o instruete_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v &_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v grow_v sundry_a fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o whereof_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o he_o teach_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o doctrine_n he_o join_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a &_o bountiful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o witness_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n those_o witness_n be_v simple_a man_n innocent_n just_a teller_n of_o truth_n without_o deceit_n or_o subtlety_n and_o in_o all_o point_n holy_a and_o good_a who_o name_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a often_o to_o repeat_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la &_o judas_n his_o brother_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddaeus_n simon_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n into_o who_o room_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v saint_n mathias_n these_o have_v he_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n hearer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n these_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n pass_v skilful_a so_o be_v they_o not_o unskilful_a or_o want_a eloquence_n in_o any_o tongue_n and_o be_v once_o after_o this_o manner_n instruct_v they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o for_o certain_a year_n they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o do_v they_o also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o some_o very_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o some_o send_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a nation_n in_o all_o which_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v moreover_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v join_v two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o holy_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o â—â—ule_n choose_a vessel_n paul_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a christ_n have_v always_o very_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o ministry_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o garnish_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o &_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o notable_a church_n through_o out_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o by_o man_n counsel_n and_o word_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o be_v further_a add_v that_o they_o which_o once_o lean_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n give_v life_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v beside_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a through_o water_n fire_n &_o sword_n to_o cut_v of_o this_o life_n and_o
to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
severity_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v against_o all_o vacant_a sinner_n and_o wicked_a doer_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v attend_v on_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trump_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o hear_v and_o discuss_v matter_n to_o take_v up_o strife_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n &_o last_o to_o defend_v &_o deliver_v &_o again_o to_o chastise_v &_o punish_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v under_o &_o suppress_v injury_n and_o malice_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o godly_a &_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o shall_v lay_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n â—â—dgement_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o sort_n when_o once_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n remain_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n &_o quietness_n then_o shall_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v for_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v send_v his_o archangel_n to_o blow_v the_o trump_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n all_o flesh_n to_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v the_o judge_v himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v easy_o see_v of_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v in_o a_o very_a prick_n of_o time_n be_v change_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v in_o a_o moment_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v the_o judge_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n shall_v give_v judgement_n with_o the_o sheep_n &_o against_o the_o goat_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc_n etc_n and_o go_v you_o curse_v etc_n etc_n present_o after_o shall_v follow_v execution_n for_o the_o sheep_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n &_o shall_v ascend_v with_o he_o joyful_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n &_o gladness_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gape_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o shall_v suck_v they_o all_o up_o horrible_o and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o long_a troublesome_a or_o change_v able_a process_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o court_n of_o law_n but_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n heart_n be_v lay_v open_a &_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v himself_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o math._n 24._o &_o 25_o wis_v 3._o &_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o the._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o etc_n etc_n now_o we_o do_v judge_v simple_o confess_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v this_o do_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a but_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o simple_a of_o understanding_n and_o simple_a thing_n be_v fit_a for_o to_o teach_v simple_a man_n therefore_o we_o say_v simple_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o they_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o live_a be_v they_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o first_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o live_v &_o be_v remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o seven_o certain_a article_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n to_o repay_v to_o every_o one_o in_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pain_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a joy_n everlasting_a and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n a_o cease_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o in_o the_o most_o true_a gospel_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o â–ª_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v most_o certain_a reward_n and_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n third_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o right_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n salvation_n fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
have_v the_o king_n to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o a_o murderer_n or_o by_o pronounce_v sentence_n to_o take_v up_o matter_n in_o strife_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o retain_v several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n hereunto_o tend_v our_o discourse_n by_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ruin_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o in_o soundness_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o still_o to_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a by_o which_o law_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o god_n people_n be_v set_v before_o eleazar_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o be_v a_o politic_a governor_n be_v join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o politic_a magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n must_v obey_v the_o politic_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a by_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subjection_n &_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o law_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n shall_v either_o hearken_v unto_o or_o in_o one_o title_n reverence_n the_o priest_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v malachi_n keep_v knowledge_n &_o they_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v such_o priest_n be_v to_o repel_v god_n himself_o such_o priest_n as_o these_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n do_v always_o aid_n and_o assist_v false_a priest_n they_o do_v disgrade_v those_o which_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o rebuke_v sharp_o and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o execute_n and_o right_a administer_a of_o every_o office_n of_o solomon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o put_v religion_n abiathar_n beside_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o heli_n in_o silo_n and_o make_v zadok_v priest_n in_o abiathars_n steed_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 8._o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v and_o solomon_n set_v the_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n as_o david_n his_o father_n have_v order_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o watch_n for_o to_o praise_v &_o minister_v before_o the_o priest_n day_n by_o day_n as_o their_o course_n do_v require_v in_o the_o same_o book_n again_o joiada_n the_o priest_n do_v in_o deed_n anoint_v joas_n king_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n do_v call_v the_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n moreover_o that_o religious_a and_o excellent_a prince_n ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o suffer_v no_o uncleanness_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n my_o son_n be_v not_o slack_a now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o minister_v unto_o himself_o he_o do_v also_o appoint_v singar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v play_v on_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o king_n ezechias_n ordain_v sundry_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o sundry_a office_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ministry_n what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o too_o that_o even_o he_o do_v divide_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o portion_n and_o stipend_n throughout_o the_o priesthood_n the_o same_o king_n give_v charge_n to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o â—éepe_v holy_a that_o feast_n of_o passeover_n write_v to_o they_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o religion_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v and_o the_o king_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v good_a right_a and_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n when_o prince_n therefore_o do_v order_n religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v again_o by_o the_o godly_a prince_n josias_n who_o therefore_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o bishop_n alone_o the_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n as_o of_o their_o father_n do_v with_o great_a religâ—â—â—_n care_n provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n arcadius_n &_o honorius_n do_v determine_v that_o so_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o assemble_v a_o counsel_n and_o before_o they_o again_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n establish_v a_o law_n wherein_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v to_o wit_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o edict_n also_o they_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o thought_n or_o teach_v y_fw-fr contrary_n allow_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n which_o do_v persevere_v in_o s._n peter_n faith_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o religion_n by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o prince_n duty_n be_v to_o aâ—de_v the_o priest_n in_o advauncement_n and_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v slack_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o be_v it_o the_o prince_n office_n by_o compulsion_n to_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o live_v orderly_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o novellis_fw-la constitut_n 3._o writing_n to_o epiphanius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v we_o have_v most_o reverend_a patriarch_n assign_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a seemly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o appoint_v &_o order_v of_o sacred_a bishop_n &_o reverend_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o constitution_n he_o say_v we_o give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o sell_v or_o make_v away_o any_o immovable_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o house_n or_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o 57_o constitution_n he_o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n he_o add_v the_o penalty_n and_o say_v for_o the_o house_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n in_o the_o 67_o constitution_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o commodity_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o provincial_a steward_n but_o that_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o y_fw-es church_n necessity_n in_o the_o 123._o constitution_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o every_o province_n be_v command_v to_o assemble_v a_o counsel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a to_o look_v thereunto_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o clerk_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o play_v at_o table_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o diceplayer_n to_o be_v looker_n on_o upon_o gamester_n or_o to_o run_v to_o gaze_v upon_o may_n game_n or_o
christianity_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n what_o let_v be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v that_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o common_a weal_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o moreover_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a notable_a man_n be_v well_o report_v off_o who_z when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a religion_n touch_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counselor_n mark_n say_v a_o noble_a senator_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n good_a man_n &_o a_o just_a the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o wait_v also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o notable_a a_o testimony_n this_o man_n have_v here_o joseph_n be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v a_o noble_a senator_n too_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o among_o those_o judge_n which_o do_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o because_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o deed_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v acquit_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o christian_a therefore_o may_v lawful_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a treasurer_n act_n 8._o of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n act_n 10._o and_o of_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o corinth_n rom._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 4_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o anabaptist_n prove_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o object_n here_o in_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n do_v straightway_o put_v off_o their_o robe_n of_o estate_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n baptist_n answer_n who_o do_v himself_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n already_o prove_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n nor_o command_v by_o john_n to_o give_v over_o armour_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v soldier_n they_o object_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n king._n convey_v himself_o privy_o away_o when_o the_o people_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n which_o say_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v commend_v humility_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o charge_n to_o rule_v any_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n convey_v himself_o away_o be_v for_o the_o fond_a purpose_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n which_o go_v about_o by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o miraculous_o a_o little_a before_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n for_o their_o purpose_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o subject_n meat_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o furthermore_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o jew_n imagine_v and_o as_o pilate_n fear_v who_o dream_v that_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v as_o solomon_n do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v right_o say_v my_o kingdom_n world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v subdue_v all_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n therein_o not_o as_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o king_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o king_n can_v otherwise_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o by_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o unless_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v king_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o govern_v kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v christ_n be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o stroave_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prince_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o my_o doctrine_n displace_v of_o their_o seat_n nor_o put_v beside_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v of_o force_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o you_o shall_v 〈…〉_o not_o reign_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v prince_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n which_o in_o other_o place_n also_o i_o have_v many_o time_n confute_v somewhat_o more_o large_o by_o this_o that_o here_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v only_o but_o aught_o of_o duty_n also_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o offer_v unto_o he_o now_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—â—biects_n discourse_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v brief_o add_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v and_o what_o every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o his_o magistrate_n first_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v honest_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o not_o vile_o nor_o disdainful_o of_o their_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n let_v they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n let_v they_o abroad_o also_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v usual_o accustom_v in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o behave_v themselves_o undecent_o towards_o their_o lord_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o false_a a_o light_n or_o ill_a opinion_n once_o conceive_v breed_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n touch_v who_o that_o opinion_n be_v once_o take_v up_o some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v gather_v and_o graff_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o thereby_o a_o just_a estimation_n and_o worthy_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o people_n mind_n here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o spot_a and_o unseemly_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o contemptible_a and_o laugh_a stock_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o default_n loose_v all_o their_o authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n very_o vouch_v safe_a to_o attribute_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n exod._n 21._o psalm_n 82._o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n â—_o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o
fellowship_n let_v there_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o to_o that_o end_n the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n body_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v love_v and_o chéerish_v his_o wife_n his_o own_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o must_v husband_n love_v 5._o their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n do_v love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o example_n for_o marry_a folk_n to_o follow_v in_o keep_v of_o wedlock_n require_v at_o the_o husband_n hand_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o the_o church_n do_v christ_n than_o which_o example_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o holy_a and_o effectual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o love_n more_o chaste_a than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wed_a mate_n mutual_o to_o bear_v most_o ardent_a and_o holy_a love_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a let_v they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o same_o prosperity_n and_o the_o same_o adversity_n let_v they_o both_o draw_v under_o one_o yoke_n and_o bear_v betwixt_o they_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n brief_o let_v they_o twain_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o body_n i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o these_o office_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o my_o treatise_n which_o be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a matrimony_n last_o let_v they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n child_n in_o holy_a discipline_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a woman_n marry_v to_o get_v child_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n for_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god._n but_o touch_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o child_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n now_o the_o very_a beget_n of_o child_n alone_o be_v very_o profitable_a both_o to_o every_o private_a or_o particular_a house_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o here_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_o augment_v if_o child_n be_v not_o only_o beget_v but_o also_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n hierocles_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v profitable_a especial_o because_o it_o bring_v child_n forth_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o goodly_a fruit_n for_o they_o be_v of_o our_o very_a blood_n do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o health_n aid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o in_o old_a age_n when_o year_n come_v upon_o we_o they_o succour_v we_o well_o with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v they_o be_v familiar_a companion_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n be_v our_o partner_n in_o sorow_v with_o we_o for_o our_o heavy_a mishap_n and_o so_o forth_o antipater_n also_o say_v man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o civil_a disposition_n to_o maintain_v society_n must_v augment_v his_o country_n and_o common_a wealth_n with_o increase_n of_o child_n for_o city_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o head_n man_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a gentleman_n see_v their_o ancestor_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o goodly_a leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a tree_n have_v marry_v in_o time_n convenient_a and_o leave_v behind_o they_o child_n as_o worthy_a plant_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o country_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o do_v their_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n and_o conquest_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n they_o therefore_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o assist_v their_o country_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o especial_o convenient_a to_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v desire_v thereby_o both_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o nature_n require_v and_o also_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o health_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o country_n &_o most_o of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n since_o therefore_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a effect_n and_o so_o available_a to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o without_o cause_n begin_v their_o marriage_n with_o religion_n and_o religious_a rite_n the_o lord_n very_o do_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n bless_v the_o first_o marriage_n of_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o do_v himself_o couple_v they_o in_o wedlock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o join_v in_o marriage_n before_o they_o dwell_v together_o do_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o after_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o in_o wedlock_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v be_v the_o earnest_n and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o marry_a folk_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o husband_n wise_n religious_a modest_a gentle_a honest_a painful_a sufferer_n and_o lover_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o make_v the_o wife_n obedient_a meek_a chaste_a faithful_a lover_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n housewife_n and_o fruitful_a for_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v even_o of_o one_o corrupt_a &_o naughty_a marriage_n through_o it_o whole_a house_n be_v wonderful_o disquiet_v all_o wealth_n and_o honesty_n do_v utter_o decay_v the_o child_n be_v bastard_n god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoak_v to_o anger_n and_o a_o endless_a mischief_n bring_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v earnest_o beséech_v to_o bless_v all_o marry_a people_n that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n prosperity_n may_v thereby_o daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o adultery_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o the_o adultery_n husband_n go_v to_o a_o other_o woman_n or_o the_o wife_n tourn_v a_o side_n after_o a_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o make_v common_a the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o body_n now_o but_o their_o mate_n in_o wedlock_n some_o there_o be_v that_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o culpable_a of_o adultery_n if_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o any_o unbetrouthed_a maiden_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o if_o a_o woman_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o unwedded_a man_n they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v fornication_n and_o not_o adultery_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a thou_o go_v to_o a_o other_o woman_n thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o breakeste_v thy_o faith_n thou_o be_v forswear_v thy_o body_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o thy_o wife_n when_o therefore_o thou_o bestow_v this_o body_n on_o a_o other_o thou_o commit_v adultery_n if_o thou_o be_v wed_v do_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n thou_o doubleste_v the_o sin_n of_o thine_o adultery_n this_o offence_n be_v plague_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o begin_v almost_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o carry_v to_o his_o palace_n that_o he_o may_v use_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n think_v very_o that_o she_o have_v be_v abraham_n sister_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n 12._o vex_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n because_o of_o sara_n abraham_n wife_n loe_o here_o that_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a plague_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o sara_n be_v abraham_n wife_n how_o great_a plague_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o
persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n septimius_n severus_n through_o many_o province_n do_v bloody_o crown_v many_o a_o saint_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v leonidas_n the_o father_n of_o origenes_n julius_n maximinus_n be_v the_o six_o after_o nero_n that_o play_v the_o tyrant_n against_o the_o church_n in_o that_o persecution_n the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o murder_v among_o who_o beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o excellent_a man_n pamphilus_n and_o maximus_n two_o notable_a light_n be_v especial_o slaughter_v the_o seven_o bloodsucker_n after_o beastly_a nero_n be_v decius_n the_o emperor_n who_o proclaim_v most_o horrible_a edict_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v s._n laurence_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n broil_v upon_o a_o grateyron_n and_o the_o renown_a virgin_n apollonia_n for_o her_o profession_n do_v leap_v into_o the_o fire_n alive_a licinius_n valerianus_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o execute_v the_o eight_o persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o broil_n be_v slay_v many_o million_n of_o christian_n and_o especial_o s._n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n val._n aurelianus_n do_v rather_o purpose_v than_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n for_o a_o thunder_n rush_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o journey_v and_o so_o his_o tyranny_n by_o his_o death_n be_v end_v but_o c._n aurel._n val._n diocletianê°_n maximianus_n maxentius_n and_o marcus_n julius_n licinius_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v with_o this_o horrible_a example_n do_v raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o endure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n bring_v to_o destruction_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o province_n and_o quarter_n of_o â—he_n world_n this_o broil_n do_v eusebius_n cÄ™sariensis_n pass_o paint_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o looker_n on_o of_o many_o a_o bloody_a pageant_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o that_o slaughter_n 306._o be_v kill_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o tigurine_a church_n both_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n s._n foelix_n and_o his_o sister_n regula_n after_o those_o ten_o persecution_n there_o follow_v many_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a butchery_n stir_v uppe_o by_o many_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n â–ª_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o neck_n whereof_o do_v follow_v the_o merciless_a bloudshedding_n commit_v by_o the_o sarracens_n turk_n and_o tartar_n moreover_o the_o butcherly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v annoy_v extreme_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o shed_v in_o civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n more_o christian_n blood_n then_o any_o tongue_n can_v possible_o tell_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o do_v at_o this_o day_n happen_v to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a persecution_n &_o affliction_n for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o great_a efficacy_n both_o new_a &_o old_a to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o in_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n foretell_v jesus_n christ_n foretell_v these_o peril_n calamity_n and_o all_o persecution_n because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fortify_v our_o mind_n against_o these_o misery_n at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n lest_o by_o be_v shake_v with_o they_o at_o unawares_o we_o shall_v revoulte_v from_o our_o faith_n &_o forsake_v our_o profession_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o from_o the_o world_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o i_o sâ—â—ke_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a tâ—an_n his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o havel_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v like_a to_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o it_o can_v be_v brief_o rehearse_v let_v every_o one_o pick_v out_o &_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o plain_a &_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o by_o read_v he_o shall_v light_v upon_o and_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecute_v 〈…〉_o enemy_n who_o they_o can_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o save_v than_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n punish_v their_o afflicter_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v gather_v also_o by_o the_o present_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o as_o afflictiens_n be_v for_o the_o health_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o while_o they_o persecute_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v and_o while_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d zacharias_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v touch_v his_o church_n behold_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o yea_o â—â—da_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v &_o rend_v &_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o a_o like_a say_n to_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o persecuter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v take_v this_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d cup_n of_o indignation_n from_o my_o hand_n &_o make_v all_o the_o people_n â–ª_o to_o â—hom_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o they_o may_v be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v send_v among_o they_o for_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n and_o think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereto_o s._n peter_n allude_v say_v the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o little_a above_o rehearse_v in_o order_n the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o rome_n the_o roman_a emperor_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v requite_v with_o some_o notable_a calamity_n and_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a revengement_n that_o follow_v every_o several_a persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n after_o the_o space_n of_o 342._o year_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n do_v begin_v more_o abundant_o to_o requite_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o bloodthirsty_a rome_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o &_o thirtic_a year_n rome_n be_v six_o time_n take_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o year_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n his_o reign_n that_o wisigothe_n under_o their_o captain_n alarichus_n both_o take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n use_v notwithstanding_o great_a
mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n after_o that_o again_o y_fw-mi vandal_n under_o their_o guide_n genserichus_n break_v into_o the_o city_n cruel_o and_o spoil_v it_o very_o greedy_o after_o they_o come_v the_o herule_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o atthilas_n his_o army_n with_o their_o captain_n odacer_n who_o take_v the_o city_n and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o extinguish_v utter_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o romans_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o again_o when_o about_o 14._o year_n be_v come_v &_o go_v in-commeth_a theodoricus_n veronensis_n with_o his_o ostrogothe_n who_o slay_v the_o herule_v and_o obtain_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o valiant_a captain_n â—ellisarius_fw-la and_o restore_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v immediate_o again_o take_v by_o totylas_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n do_v sack_v it_o pull_v down_o house_n and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o whereby_o rome_n be_v so_o deface_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dwell_v within_o it_o that_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n happen_v about_o the_o 548._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n in_o revenge_v his_o church_n lie_v deserve_v plague_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o bloody_a rome_n beside_o other_o misery_n that_o i_o pass_v over_o which_o it_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o hunns_n and_o lombard_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o miserable_o rome_n be_v plague_v for_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o maugre_o the_o tyrant_n head_n remain_v safe_a and_o overcome_v those_o brunt_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o saracene_n extinguish_v &_o utter_o destroy_v when_o first_o they_o have_v suffer_v many_o a_o great_a overthrow_n &_o have_v be_v plague_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o sundry_a mishap_n and_o overthwart_a calamity_n the_o turk_n also_o do_v daily_o feel_v their_o woe_n &_o misery_n and_o be_v likely_a hereafter_o to_o feel_v sharp_a punishment_n moreover_o the_o pope_n with_o poison_n be_v one_o slay_v by_o a_o other_o and_o be_v straugh_o vex_v with_o wonderful_a terror_n they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n sure_a of_o their_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o friend_n be_v beset_v with_o misery_n they_o live_v in_o fear_n continual_o all_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o they_o furthermore_o even_o they_o among_o they_o that_o â—haltitie_fw-fr live_v most_o happy_o do_v rot_v away_o with_o that_o disease_n that_o follow_v filthy_a pleasure_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n either_o sharp_a to_o the_o patient_a or_o more_o detest_a among_o all_o man_n and_o their_o adherent_n which_o by_o their_o set_n on_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v either_o drop_n away_o with_o the_o like_a disease_n that_o wait_v upon_o they_o filthy_a lust_n or_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v away_o as_z herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n do_v which_o death_n be_v long_o before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o but_o do_v torment_v they_o beyond_o all_o measure_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o bitter_a plague_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o with_o endless_a civil_a war_n the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgment_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a who_o never_o forget_v to_o revenge_v his_o friend_n by_o find_v out_o his_o own_o and_o his_o servant_n enemy_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o desert_n since_o then_o my_o brethren_n that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o conclusion_n patient_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o calamity_n or_o tempt_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v we_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o and_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o into_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v since_o we_o be_v otherwise_o to_o weak_a of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o constancy_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o example_n let_v every_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o order_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n do_v use_v who_o a_o little_a before_o the_o crâ—sse_n of_o his_o passion_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n humble_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o ardent_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o lie_v upon_o he_o earnest_o and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o submit_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o also_o do_v the_o like_a that_o we_o may_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o father_n present_a aid_n with_o the_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o for_o his_o goodness_n may_v give_v he_o praise_v for_o overmore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o â—â—_o commandment_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o last_v precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o nine_o commandment_n commauâ—dement_fw-fr be_v do_v not_o speak_v faise_z witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n by_o this_o precept_n be_v confirm_v faith_n in_o covenant_n &_o contract_n it_o rule_v the_o tongue_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o verity_n the_o fair_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v modesty_n &_o sincerity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n hitherto_o yet_o have_v we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o all_o god_n commandment_n touch_v the_o tongue_n but_o a_o little_a only_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o of_o the_o tongue_n do_v arise_v the_o great_a commodity_n and_o discommodity_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o tongue_n say_v james_n be_v a_o little_a member_n &_o boast_v â—ounge_a great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v fire_n even_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n set_v among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n &_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v meeked_a and_o tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n therewith_o we_o bless_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o one_o mouth_n proceed_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o very_o well_o and_o necessary_o be_v the_o way_n set_v down_o in_o this_o nine_n precept_n how_o man_n shall_v frame_v and_o order_v their_o tongue_n now_o summary_o this_o precept_n do_v command_v we_o to_o use_v our_o tongue_n well_o that_o neither_o private_o or_o public_o we_o do_v our_o neighbour_n harm_n either_o in_o his_o life_n good_a name_n or_o riches_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o by_o paint_v neither_o by_o simulation_n nor_o dissimulation_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o a_o nod_n all_o thing_n be_v forbiddden_a that_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n simplicity_n plain_o speak_v &_o tell_v of_o the_o truth_n brief_o we_o be_v command_v every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n mutual_o to_o maintain_v plain_a deal_n and_o verity_n for_o in_o the_o 23._o of_o exod._n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v charge_v we_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o false_a report_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o levit_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o steal_v say_v the_o lord_n nor_o lie_v nor_o deal_v false_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n after_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o evile_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o because_o out_o of_o one_o mouth_n proceed_v good_a and_o bad_a do_v add_v these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o do_v a_o fountain_n at_o one_o hole_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a also_o can_v the_o fig_n tree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive_n
in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o way_n be_v open_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la fanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n &_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o do_v hang_v other_o veil_n which_o be_v as_o shadow_n of_o you_o flesh_n of_o christ_n those_o veil_n do_v hang_v at_o the_o very_a entry_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o atrium_n now_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o death_n we_o have_v a_o entry_n make_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o tabernacle_n in_o who_o we_o dwell_v &_o live_v and_o in_o who_o we_o worship_v and_o please_v our_o god_n he_o be_v the_o curtain_n and_o ceiling_n the_o rafter_n &_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o trusty_a &_o most_o assure_v cover_v that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o bar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o join_v the_o member_n thereof_o together_o &_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sockett_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o only_o all-in-all_a both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o true_a salvation_n in_o those_o figure_n therefore_o they_o of_o old_a have_v the_o chief_a mystery_n hide_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o etherwise_o to_o be_v behold_v than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o wit_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o only_a and_o high_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o whole_a salvation_n to_o proceed_v now_o this_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n be_v erect_v in_o silo_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o do_v continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 18._o of_o joshua_n and_o 1._o samuel_n god_n 1._o and_o 3._o chap._n under_o heli_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o carry_v into_o palestine_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o place_v in_o bethseme_v from_o thence_o again_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o kiriathiearim_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o gibea_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hill_n for_o his_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a place_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v david_n go_v with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o baala_n juda_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o joshua_n call_v kiriathiearim_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god._n and_o present_o after_o and_o they_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibea_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hill_n for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a place_n in_o kiriathiearim_n wherein_o abinadab_n dwell_v some_o other_o which_o take_v gabaa_n for_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o town_n do_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v translate_v from_o palestine_n into_o gabaa_n but_o this_o be_v sure_a the_o ark_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n into_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o zion_n for_o so_o be_v the_o city_n david_n expound_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n in_o zion_n do_v david_n pitch_v a_o new_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v place_v it_o and_o appoint_v priest_n to_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n tabernacle_n and_o yet_o by_o build_v that_o new_a tabernacle_n david_n neglect_v not_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n for_o after_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n &_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o philistine_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v diverse_o from_o place_n to_o place_n silo_n very_o wherein_o it_o be_v first_o place_v be_v desolate_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n therefore_o when_o saul_n do_v reign_v it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v pitch_v in_o gilgal_n where_o he_o offer_v peace_n offering_n in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o ammonite_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o cap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o 21._o cap._n of_o you_o same_o book_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o nob_n a_o town_n not_o very_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n esaie_n 10_o where_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n give_v to_o david_n the_o fresh_a show_n bread_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o time_n when_o david_n reign_v it_o be_v erect_v in_o gabaon_n a_o city_n of_o the_o beniamite_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o first_o of_o chro._n thus_o we_o read_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n with_o a_o sword_n ready_a draw_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o gabaon_n in_o that_o place_n be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n and_o to_o that_o hill_n do_v solomon_n go_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chrenicle_n we_o find_v and_o solomon_n with_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gabaon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n appointment_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_o have_v david_n bring_v from_o kiriathiearim_n into_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o vri_n have_v make_v be_v there_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o congregation_n go_v to_o visit_v it_o therefore_o where_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n solomon_n love_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n only_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o dispraise_n but_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o that_o do_v not_o at_o adventure_n sacrifice_v in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o wit_n upon_o that_o consecrate_a altar_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o before_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o simple_o blame_v in_o these_o word_n for_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n for_o that_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a but_o because_o he_o have_v till_o they_o defer_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o follow_v after_o do_v make_v great_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o i_o do_v first_o allege_v the_o same_o solomon_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v do_v command_v &_o see_v that_o the_o old_a ark_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n long_v thereunto_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n from_o gabaon_n and_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o say_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n i_o say_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o of_o king_n 8._o cap._n and_o the_o 2._o of_o chronicle_n 5._o cap._n and_o so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o stand_v 478_o year_n abrogate_a at_o the_o last_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v touch_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o david_n but_o temple_n build_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o solomon_n i_o need_v not_o make_v many_o word_n in_o the_o description_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o chronicle_n very_o busy_o set_v down_o &_o paint_v out_o at_o the_o
which_o be_v exact_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o 30._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o altar_n be_v ordain_v for_o two_o use_n for_o first_o there_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n incense_n or_o perfume_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v or_o prepare_v to_o any_o other_o god_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v do_v twice_o every_o day_n at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o that_o ministry_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o for_o his_o unbeliefe_n sake_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o a_o season_n secondary_o incense_n be_v offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n after_o a_o certain_a solemn_a manner_n once_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o levitiâ—us_n now_o by_o incense_n or_o perfume_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o david_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o incense_n altar_n alone_o whosoever_o build_v any_o more_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n by_o that_o only_a altar_n be_v figure_v christ_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o heavenly_a father_n they_o therefore_o build_v many_o altar_n which_o choose_v to_o themselves_o creature_n to_o be_v their_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mediation_n they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o lack_v at_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 30._o cap._n it_o be_v express_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v make_v like_o incense_n to_o that_o to_o smell_v thereto_o shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o through_o christ_n alone_a the_o faith_n full_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o altar_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o must_v pray_v at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n that_o be_v continual_o &_o very_o earnest_o and_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o &_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o through_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n please_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o sin_v most_o grievous_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o high_a place_n every_o where_o for_o as_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_o which_o they_o neglect_v so_o do_v they_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n in_o depart_v from_o that_o only_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n or_o atrium_n do_v stand_v a_o 〈…〉_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v fine_o describe_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n save_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o this_o altar_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n therefore_o who_o the_o rubenites_n with_o their_o confederate_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o open_a war_n whereby_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n which_o neglect_v that_o altar_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o which_o i_o also_o speak_v before_o now_o that_o only_a and_o catholic_a altar_n of_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v cleanse_v sin_n but_o that_o alone_a neither_o do_v any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a please_v the_o father_n but_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o be_v sanctify_v we_o do_v by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o do_v well_o accept_v off_o this_o have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o last_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n which_o be_v place_v in_o laver_n the_o atrium_n betwixt_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 30._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o water_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n do_v wash_v themselves_o by_o that_o laver_n be_v christ_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o foot_n they_o wash_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purify_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o reckon_v other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o chief_a i_o think_v not_o good_a by_o beat_v out_o busy_o every_o particularity_n to_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o every_o small_a thing_n lest_o peradventure_o by_o too_o long_a a_o treatise_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o your_o patience_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o save_v that_o in_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a show_n and_o pomp_n than_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n undoubted_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o very_a eternal_a felicity_n itself_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o a_o church_n which_o stretch_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v very_o large_o zacharie_n especial_o and_o the_o famous_a prophet_n nathan_n 2._o samuel_n chap._n 7._o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o next_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v time_n the_o holy_a time_n for_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a religion_n a_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v so_o to_o the_o same_o also_o a_o appoint_a time_n be_v assign_v and_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o holy_a action_n for_o action_n be_v either_o those_o which_o we_o call_v handy_a work_n invent_v for_o to_o get_v victual_n clothing_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a religion_n we_o must_v not_o consume_v all_o our_o time_n in_o handy_a work_v and_o profane_a business_n neither_o can_v we_o bestow_v all_o time_n upon_o outward_a religion_n but_o those_o action_n be_v not_o without_o time_n for_o every_o action_n be_v contain_v in_o time_n therefore_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o time_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o sundry_a action_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o work_v day_n to_o serve_v for_o handy_a action_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o work_a day_n be_v not_o holy_a &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v all_o day_n and_o time_n to_o himself_o and_o will_v at_o all_o season_n be_v worship_v in_o heart_n but_o for_o because_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v singular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o precise_o consecrate_v to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_a day_n be_v therefore_o the_o
good_a will_n toward_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o ordain_v 〈…〉_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n for_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o he_o institute_v that_o ceremony_n even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o bring_v y_fw-mi israelite_n from_o out_o of_o egypt_n now_o since_o this_o ceremony_n come_v first_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o passover_n which_o follow_v even_o until_o that_o passover_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a action_n to_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n many_o point_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v mere_o absurd_a and_o altogether_o needless_a but_o faith_n which_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o &_o reverence_v great_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o absolute_a wisdom_n so_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n most_o absolute_a and_o pass_o profitable_a here_o now_o be_v note_v the_o time_n when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirté_v year_n count_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o country_n first_o which_o be_v the_o 2447_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 791_o year_n after_o the_o general_a flood_n the_o time_n be_v also_o appoint_v when_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o wit_v every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la which_o take_v part_n of_o our_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n moreover_o the_o very_a day_n be_v name_v that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n begin_v their_o account_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n equinoctial_a for_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n they_o they_o choose_v the_o lamb_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o kill_v it_o there_o be_v also_o set_v down_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v that_o be_v about_o even_o tie_v to_o wit_v betwixt_o three_o and_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o dial_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v betwixt_o nine_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n and_o in_o that_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o even_a tide_n do_v this_o meaning_n lie_v hide_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v therein_o foretell_v for_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n whereupon_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v search_v at_o what_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o suffer_v furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a appoint_a place_n assign_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o egypt_n very_o they_o do_v us._n eat_v it_o by_o company_n here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v passover_n in_o any_o place_n but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v passeover_n divide_v therefore_o into_o several_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o by_o company_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o ever_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n there_o be_v also_o appoint_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v hold_v the_o lamb_n passover_n to_o wit_v the_o whole_a circumcise_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v by_o house_n and_o family_n in_o so_o great_a company_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eat_v a_o lamb_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o so_o all_o sinner_n for_o we_o all_o be_v sinner_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n moreover_o there_o be_v great_a diligence_n passeover_n use_v in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o kill_v &_o eat_v the_o lamb_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o this_o lamb_n from_o among_o other_o lamb_n and_o kid_n the_o five_o day_n after_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n thereof_o and_o save_v the_o blood_n in_o a_o platter_n which_o with_o a_o bush_n of_o hyssop_n make_v like_o a_o holy_a water_n stick_v they_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o side_n and_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n the_o lamb_n itself_o they_o do_v eat_v public_o no_o boil_a with_o water_n but_o roast_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o whole_a also_o i_o mean_v both_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o appurtenance_n too_o and_o with_o it_o they_o do_v eat_v lettuce_n or_o sour_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o it_o they_o stand_v about_o it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n they_o neither_o break_v nor_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o dog_n but_o burn_v the_o bone_n with_o fire_n from_o evening_n until_o morning_n no_o man_n do_v set_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n all_o these_o ceremony_n have_v their_o end_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v contain_v tend_v great_a mystery_n and_o bear_v a_o very_a evident_a signification_n of_o thing_n past_a thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v also_o join_v the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o jewish_a church_n into_o one_o body_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o do_v also_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o zealous_a in_o religion_n as_o i_o will_v by_o part_n touch_v and_o teach_v you_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v passeover_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o prolong_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o do_v once_o for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o preserve_v marvelous_o his_o choose_a flock_n when_o he_o slay_v in_o one_o night_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o lead_v his_o elect_a from_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n sustain_v great_a misery_n in_o bondage_n this_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o sure_a that_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v make_v most_o effectual_a sermon_n touch_v god_n benefit_n &_o grace_n show_v to_o their_o father_n but_o will_v have_v they_o also_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n by_o a_o holy_a action_n and_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o look_a glass_n &_o lively_a picture_n even_o as_o though_o their_o deed_n be_v new_o in_o do_v again_o before_o their_o face_n for_o the_o visible_a action_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o sermon_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o moses_n when_o he_o do_v interpret_v a'n_z ceremony_n and_o holy_a action_n do_v say_v when_o your_o child_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_n of_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v our_o house_n but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v that_o age_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v to_o celebrate_v a_o benefit_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o age_n and_o season_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o favour_n goodness_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o put_v they_o
the_o eight_o sermon_n although_o i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o large_a sermon_n lay_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o several_a part_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o say_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v nor_o make_v a_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v unless_o i_o add_v now_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n effect_n fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o sermon_n touch_v the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o this_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n dear_o belove_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o true_a salvation_n for_o all_o they_o that_o either_o have_v or_o else_o at_o this_o present_a be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v also_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o new_a moreover_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o easy_a perceive_v and_o most_o hoalesome_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o touch_v the_o law_n god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o law_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n law_n the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v manifold_a and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v back_o to_o three_o especial_a point_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v threefold_a or_o of_o three_o sort_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v all_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o thereof_o require_v of_o we_o a_o most_o perfect_v and_o absolute_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a exampler_n of_o his_o divine_a pureness_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o recite_v short_o the_o sum_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v say_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n laâ—â—_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o therefore_o to_o this_o do_v also_o appertain_v that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o since_o the_o law_n do_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n most_o absolute_a righteousness_n charity_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n it_o do_v condemn_v all_o man_n of_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o death_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v express_o say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o one_o of_o we_o fulfil_v spot_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o law_n what_o man_n i_o pray_v either_o heretofore_o have_v have_v or_o at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n within_o he_o what_o man_n have_v ever_o love_v or_o do_v now_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o do_v never_o lust_n after_o evil_n or_o who_o be_v it_o now_o y_fw-mi lust_v not_o every_o day_n therefore_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o law_n reveal_v in_o mankind_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o any_o man_n that_o divine_a and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v job_n cry_v i_o know_v very_o that_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v find_v righteous_a if_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v argue_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o if_o i_o have_v any_o righteousness_n in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o will_v beseech_v my_o judge_n like_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a look_a glass_n wherein_o light_n we_o behold_v our_o own_o corruption_n frailness_n imbecility_n imperfection_n &_o our_o judgement_n that_o be_v our_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v make_v manifest_a man_n transgression_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o guilt_n in_o sin_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v look_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n nor_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o we_o do_v all_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o law_n creep_v in_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n before_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n although_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o again_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v say_v more_o full_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a i_o once_o live_v without_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o occasion_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o show_v to_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o for_o those_o which_o stay_n here_o and_o go_v no_o further_o to_o make_v any_o other_o use_n kill_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o though_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o kill_v &_o the_o law_n nothing_o but_o slay_v they_o be_v diverse_o and_o that_o not_o light_o deceive_v i_o do_v here_o again_o repeat_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o very_a proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v sin_n manifest_a &_o also_o that_o moses_n his_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v &_o with_o threaten_n and_o curse_n to_o urge_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n than_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n write_v in_o letter_n and_o ink_n and_o figure_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o shall_v not_o endure_v but_o perish_v and_o decay_v the_o same_o apostle_n on_o the_o otherside_n again_o do_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endure_v &_o decay_v not_o which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n &_o give_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n
priest_n have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o old_a &_o ancient_a one_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a one_o what_o doctrine_n they_o must_v teach_v he_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o mystical_a attire_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o do_v commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o take_v they_o away_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a wall_n betwixt_o she_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n clad_v with_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n and_o do_v precise_o remove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superiority_n and_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v also_o appoint_v stipend_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o live_v upon_o yet_o not_o those_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tolierable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o church_n the_o lord_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a without_o exception_n like_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o prescribe_a or_o peculiar_a place_n when_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n require_v to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o â—aine_n as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v consider_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 4._o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n very_o y_fw-fr tabernacle_n &_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n noroblation_n acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o through_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n by_o charity_n &_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n hinder_v they_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o they_o burn_v incense_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n place_n whosoever_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o one_o and_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o christ_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n now_o of_o any_o ark_n any_o table_n any_o shewbread_n any_o golden_a candlestick_n any_o altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o burn_a offering_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o brazen_a laver_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o can_v seek_v for_o nothing_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o perceive_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o either_o these_o or_o such_o like_a ceremonial_a instrument_n it_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v &_o bitter_o curse_v he_o for_o his_o unwarrant_v rashness_n &_o blasphemous_a presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o church_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n when_o it_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shadow_n and_o figure_v the_o ceremony_n bare_a moreover_o the_o church_n have_v sign_n enough_o in_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n two_o sacramental_a sign_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a church_n do_v comprehend_v in_o sundry_a and_o very_a many_o figure_n furthermore_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o holy_a time_n 〈…〉_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a to_o our_o choice_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v not_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o attribute_v to_o god_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o month_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a year_n also_o and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passover_n more_o spiritual_o then_o bodily_a even_o as_o also_o they_o do_v solemnize_v their_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n for_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o daily_o send_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o alarm_n be_v strike_v up_o to_o encourage_v they_o as_o soldier_n to_o skirmish_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o assault_v and_o provoke_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o the_o feast_n of_o propitiation_n be_v once_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n any_o more_o send_v out_o a_o escape_v goat_n to_o bear_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v once_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n final_o since_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o consider_v &_o bear_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o transitory_a world_n but_o you_o they_o look_v after_o a_o place_n to_o come_v they_o need_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o a_o year_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v any_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n come_v once_o and_o preach_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr acceptable_a year_n even_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v clear_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a time_n and_o festival_n day_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o leafte_o destitute_a of_o any_o holy_a thing_n or_o necessary_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o this_o present_a year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v first_o of_o jubilee_n all_o print_a be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n i_o be_o therefore_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n &_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o romish_a jubilee_n i_o do_v therefore_o call_v it_o the_o romish_a and_o not_o the_o christian_a jubilee_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n do_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v any_o
other_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a year_n of_o jubilee_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n *_o according_a 1_o to_o the_o letter_n bondman_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o lawful_a heir_n do_v receive_v again_o their_o patrimony_n and_o possession_n which_o either_o be_v change_v away_o or_o otherwise_o go_v from_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o order_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o all_o kingdom_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o estate_n so_o be_v it_o little_o set_v by_o and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o oppress_a utter_o neglect_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o now_o of_o late_o bring_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o preach_v it_o unto_o the_o foolish_a world_n not_o for_o any_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o help_v the_o oppress_a but_o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v by_o rob_v the_o world_n to_o augment_v their_o own_o treasure_n *_o the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a mystery_n 2_o of_o the_o jubilee_n do_v commend_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a the_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o free_a grace_n can_v without_o reproach_n to_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o preach_v than_o it_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o year_n of_o jubilee_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n at_o last_o up_o start_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o first_o of_o all_o invent_v that_o wicked_a ordinance_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bonifacius_n say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o wherein_o he_o grant_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o visit_v the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v every_o hundred_o year_n so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o this_o jubilee_n without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o also_o be_v without_o it_o without_o all_o peril_n and_o damage_n yea_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n &_o commodity_n for_o if_o our_o romanists_n go_v on_o to_o obtrude_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o shall_v they_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n boniface_n his_o time_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o unacquainted_a jubilee_n thus_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v without_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a ordinance_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o jubilee_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o also_o y_fw-mi all_o sin_n be_v free_o through_o christ_n forgive_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ever_o they_o live_v and_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o pope_n boniface_n do_v to_o his_o most_o false_a promise_n and_o unpure_a place_n annex_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o doubt_n whether_o this_o blasphemous_a antichrist_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a and_o more_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saviour_n for_o therein_o be_v defile_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a health_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therein_o be_v defile_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v defile_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o ungracious_a &_o wicked_a pope_n be_v he_o of_o who_o that_o common_a proverb_n run_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o wolf_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n for_o very_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o ordinance_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o author_n so_o foolish_a a_o people_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o devilish_a a_o pope_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o end_n platina_n write_v that_o in_o that_o year_n of_o jubilee_n there_o come_v so_o great_a heap_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n that_o although_o the_o city_n be_v indifferent_o large_a enough_o yet_o one_o man_n can_v not_o for_o throng_n pass_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o cry_v oh_o all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n draw_v nigh_o why_o spend_v you_o your_o money_n upon_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o etc_n etc_n esaie_n 55._o and_o john_n 4._o 7._o now_o all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o world_n be_v set_v thus_o on_o mad_v the_o righteous_a lord_n be_v not_o a_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o do_v dissemble_v how_o much_o they_o displease_v he_o with_o that_o devilish_a invention_n for_o the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o otthoman_a the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o do_v notable_o scourge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o christendom_n a_o few_o year_n after_o succeed_v clement_n the_o six_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n who_o change_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o every_o hundred_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o so_o they_o may_v suck_v the_o more_o advantage_n out_o of_o man_n foolishness_n but_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n again_o the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o aunclent_a 〈…〉_o jew_n be_v flat_o abrogate_a and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v substitute_v new_a sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n be_v baptism_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o those_o which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o counsel_n they_o allow_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o paul_n in_o one_o place_n say_v loe_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debitour_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o right_n or_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v so_o bloody_a a_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v when_o once_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o staunch_v and_o take_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v which_o by_o 2_o another_o name_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o luke_n expound_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eat_v the_o last_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o do_v immediate_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n again_o therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a sacrament_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a no_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v once_o deny_v which_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o two_o altar_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o very_o do_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n come_v to_o their_o end_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o
long_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v only_o and_o alone_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o and_o after_o that_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o who_o by_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o none_o other_o oblation_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o receive_v and_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n moreover_o he_o be_v the_o drink_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o his_o blood_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o purge_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n cleanse_v all_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n their_o error_n and_o iniquity_n final_o he_o be_v you_o church_n sacrifice_v of_o thankesgivinge_v because_o by_o christ_n we_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n we_o render_v thank_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v the_o only_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o ancient_a sacrifice_n which_o 〈…〉_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_v of_o purge_v and_o of_o atonement_n as_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n or_o else_o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o those_o which_o render_v thanks_n and_o offer_a praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o testimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o of_o man_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v a_o freash_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o there_o be_v reiterate_a a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o once_o make_v and_o in_o once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a again_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o also_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v offer_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o in_o y_fw-fr point_n the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o good_a or_o necessary_a thing_n although_o it_o do_v no_o long_o retain_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n yea_o they_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o figure_n type_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o church_n do_v now_o believe_v and_o that_o right_o too_o a'n_z christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v when_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v moreover_o all_o vow_n be_v come_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o end_n because_o all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o vow_n consist_v be_v vanish_v &_o go_v likewise_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v now_o decay_a because_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v vade_v away_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n a_o christian_a &_o moderate_a discipline_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o you_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v perform_v to_o god_n the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v spare_v wary_a and_o very_o religious_a in_o make_v vow_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v before_o in_o baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o distinguish_v betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o gospel_n abrogate_a as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o law_n that_o say_v he_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o like_v to_o this_o he_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o do_v perish_v in_o abuse_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o peter_n also_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o unclean_a therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o synodall_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n both_o blood_n and_o strangle_v be_v forbid_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n that_o commandment_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o momentany_a for_o a_o time_n only_o for_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n for_o charity_n sake_n to_o bear_v therein_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v too_o stubborn_a and_o self-willed_a the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n do_v every_o day_n so_o rife_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v express_o forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v as_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v sow_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v great_o offend_v to_o see_v the_o gentile_n so_o lavish_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a enough_o to_o see_v if_o peradventure_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o blood_n &_o strangle_v be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o commandment_n give_v against_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o against_o fornication_n in_o use_v whereof_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o offend_v be_v perpetual_a because_o they_o be_v moral_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o have_v spokén_n in_o another_o place_n and_o now_o because_o i_o be_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o synodall_n decree_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a epistle_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n because_o it_o do_v bear_v a_o evident_a full_a and_o brief_a testimony_n that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a after_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v their_o epistle_n or_o constitution_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n jerusalem_fw-la send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o seem_v good_a therefore_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n that_o have_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n which_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o
the_o strict_a keep_v of_o moses_n law_n this_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v saint_n peter_n do_v simple_o command_v and_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n or_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o laud_n of_o they_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v publish_v law_n against_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o equity_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v thorough_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr i_o have_v hithereto_o say_v touch_v the_o people_n law_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n or_o effect_n the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v that_o point_n or_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o toward_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o true_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a for_o since_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v it_o which_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a unto_o you_o with_o as_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v although_o a_o plain_a can_v likely_o be_v than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o very_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n betwixt_o they_o among_o who_o there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o inheritance_n the_o same_o expectation_n the_o same_o invocation_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o unto_o we_o then_o have_v i_o obtain_v that_o which_o i_o shoot_v at_o to_o wit_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o testament_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n that_o we_o be_v live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n and_o save_v not_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o sanâ—e_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v say_v god_n very_o promise_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preathe_v be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o faithful_a believer_n this_o gospel_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n declare_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v with_o paul_n s._n peter_n also_o do_v full_o agree_v where_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o they_o to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o substantial_a and_o material_a point_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o to_o proceed_v now_o they_o who_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v faith_n all_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o example_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o will_v give_v we_o such_o foreign_a example_n to_o imitate_v as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v paul_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n now_o that_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o re_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n for_o he_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n not_o of_o these_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o stâ—ppes_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v beside_o that_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o do_v more_o full_o perceive_v &_o near_o see_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v govern_v our_o forefather_n and_o the_o spirit_n people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o express_a word_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v therefore_o although_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a father_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o
do_v notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o but_o in_o a_o mist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o brightness_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a similitude_n &_o preaty_o say_v of_o they_o which_o say_v although_o at_o day_n break_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o wayfarer_n or_o traveller_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o the_o high_a but_o take_v the_o morning_n before_o they_o to_o go_v their_o journey_n in_o and_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o think_v that_o to_o our_o forefather_n even_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o lead_n of_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o impediment_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n do_v after_o the_o maystie_a light_n of_o the_o day_n star_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o the_o forefather_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v type_n shadow_n and_o 〈…〉_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o they_o prefigure_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o they_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o we_o they_o very_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o beléene_a that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o suffer_v violence_n of_o every_o man._n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v be_v come_v and_o present_a that_o then_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n which_o our_o father_n shoulder_n do_v bear_v be_v thereby_o take_v from_o our_o neck_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v use_v external_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o most_o exquisite_a thing_n and_o instrument_n their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o more_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o these_o now_o from_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o business_n we_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v free_o disburden_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v disburden_v be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v in_o he_o and_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o christ_n alone_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n &_o ceremony_n by_o who_o spirit_n since_o we_o do_v now_o possess_v the_o thing_n prefigure_v we_o have_v no_o long_o need_n of_o the_o represent_v type_n and_o shadow_n the_o external_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o very_o small_a cost_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v a_o pass_a great_a &_o ample_a liberty_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v do_v belong_v that_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n where_o in_o handle_v this_o matter_n diligent_o he_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o bondage_n &_o the_o other_o unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o agar_n and_o sara_n by_o which_o he_o note_v the_o two_o doctrine_n that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o of_o the_o law_n gender_v to_o bondage_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v gender_n unto_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v gender_v the_o holy_a testament_n father_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o bondage_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v bondslave_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o discipline_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oppress_v and_o cover_v that_o although_o they_o be_v free_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a show_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o very_a bondslave_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a they_o be_v compel_v precise_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o and_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o we_o christian_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o mother_n sara_n gender_v we_o unto_o liberty_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o y_fw-fr mother_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n she_o have_v fashion_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n she_o coll_v we_o in_o her_o bosom_n wherein_o she_o carry_v both_o milk_n and_o meat_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o nourish_v save_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o now_o the_o bond_n be_v caucel_v number_n and_o y_fw-fr middle_n wall_n which_o be_v a_o stop_n be_v break_v down_o god_n do_v more_o liberal_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o not_o retain_v it_o any_o long_o under_o so_o streite_z a_o custody_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o you_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o circumcise_a &_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n his_o people_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o circumcision_n be_v of_o force_n he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v his_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o job_n &_o other_o more_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o those_o be_v his_o people_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o busy_v with_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o new_a people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v christ_n give_v his_o own_o name_n wherein_o christian_n the_o jew_n have_v none_o inheritance_n unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o stubborn_a opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clean_o to_o christ_n alone_o without_o affiance_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o testimony_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o unreclaymeable_a affiance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o reject_v furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v a_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o manifold_a the_o two_o testament_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n absolute_a &_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n &_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o do_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o exquisite_a reformation_n and_o absolute_a illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o
that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o teach_v original_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n sin_n of_o irenÄ™us_n cyprian_a retilius_n olympius_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n his_o father_n and_o master_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n innocent_a gregory_n basil_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o infer_v will_v thou_o now_o call_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a man_n neither_o think_v thou_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n live_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o to_o his_o crone_n &_o crooked_a age_n he_o read_v all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v of_o they_o which_o in_o both_o church_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o hold_v nor_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v hierome_n expound_v the_o propheâ—ie_n of_o jonas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v chasten_a with_o fast_v say_v it_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o young_a for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n no_o not_o he_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a nor_o he_o who_o gray_a head_n have_v see_v many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unclean_a be_v dust_n and_o putrify_a earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v augustine_n himself_o annex_v this_o that_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o many_o writer_n of_o christian_a treatise_n will_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v have_v themselves_o nether_a thought_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learned_a nor_o teach_v their_o successor_n any_o other_o than_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n i_o very_o though_o i_o have_v read_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n which_o admit_v or_o receive_v both_o the_o testament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o write_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v come_v by_o to_o read_v they_o if_o either_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n most_o express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v even_o in_o new_a bear_v infant_n i_o think_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o in_o jonas_n but_o also_o much_o more_o evident_o in_o ezechiel_n confess_v and_o affirm_v original_a sin_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v comment_n lib._n 14._o in_o cap._n 47._o ad_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la and_o be_v verbatun_v as_o follow_v what_o man_n can_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o to_o who_o mind_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n the_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n &_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v to_o naughtiness_n so_o that_o not_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n his_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o in_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n thus_o much_o have_v hierome_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v all_o these_o say_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a the_o hereditary_a naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v in_o man_n our_o nature_n very_o as_o i_o show_v you_o above_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v corrupt_a and_o utter_o naught_o which_o be_v in_o that_o naughtiness_n by_o propagation_n or_o extraduce_v derive_v into_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v as_o well_o in_o suckling_n or_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o even_o very_a babe_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o evident_a depravation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o before_o they_o can_v perfect_o sound_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o whole_a word_n all_o our_o understand_v be_v dull_a blunt_a gross_a and_o altogether_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v perverse_a and_o frivolous_a for_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o most_o horrible_a and_o absurd_a thought_n and_o opinion_n touch_v god_n his_o judgement_n â—_o wonderful_a work_v yea_o our_o whole_a mind_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o error_n to_o fable_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o when_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o god_n wisdom_n which_o we_o esteem_v but_o foolishness_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o live_v natural_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o we_o all_o be_v such_o we_o be_v therefore_o whole_o overcome_v and_o govern_v of_o philautie_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v work_v do_v high_o please_v we_o look_v still_o very_o busy_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o commodity_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v all_o other_o yea_o rather_o do_v afflict_v they_o neither_o do_v plato_n unadvised_o esteem_v that_o vice_n of_o self-love_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o every_o evil_n furthermore_o our_o whole_a will_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o concupiscence_n which_o as_o a_o root_n envenom_a with_o poison_n infect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v incline_v draw_v on_o &_o drive_v man_n to_o thing_n carnal_a forbid_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v greedy_o pursue_v they_o put_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o moreover_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o be_v sâ—owe_o sluggish_a and_o heavy_a to_o goodness_n but_o lively_o quick_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o any_o evil_a or_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o conclude_v and_o brief_o express_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v that_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blot_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n us._n before_o his_o fall_n the_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n
uncover_v or_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n or_o figure_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o prophet_n the_o prefigure_v promise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a summary_n short_o declare_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n appli_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o like_a do_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n again_o the_o stony_a rock_n that_o be_v 1._o strike_v and_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o full_o declare_v many_o more_o there_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o a_o good_a part_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o their_o signification_n where_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v of_o it_o at_o large_a the_o unfigured_a and_o uncover_v promise_n be_v almost_o without_o number_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o description_n of_o all_o his_o office_n and_o business_n be_v at_o large_a contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o promise_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o do_v immedate_o add_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o from_o samuel_n &_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o day_n david_n very_o in_o the_o 2._o 22._o and_o 110._o psalm_n have_v notable_o set_v down_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n again_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n his_o hoalsome_n preach_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o be_v by_o no_o small_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n very_o worthy_o call_v a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o do_v by_o christ_n &_o not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o true_o do_v he_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n who_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o fearful_a sheep_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o uttmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o disease_a to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o to_o be_v spit_n upon_o to_o be_v smite_v to_o be_v hang_v béetwixt_n thief_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a may_v justify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n read_v esaie_n 7._o 8._o 9_o 11._o 28._o 40._o 49._o 50._o 53._o chapiters_n and_o also_o all_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o his_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o full_o describe_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n immanuel_n jonas_n bear_v the_o most_o manifest_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n sharp_a death_n and_o joyful_a resurrection_n micheas_n also_o do_v name_n bethleem_n to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o messiah_n shall_v be_v horn_n who_o beginning_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v refer_v to_o before_o all_o beginning_n he_o do_v also_o foretell_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v from_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n jeremy_n say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o true_a seed_n or_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o looked-for_a messiah_n and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o decease_a brother_n for_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n essentâ—â—lis_n be_v very_a god_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o esaie_n call_v immanuel_n and_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a justify_v for_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v promise_n in_o christ_n full_a or_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n joel_n also_o do_v not_o conceal_v thus_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o only_o these_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o last_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n or_o else_o immediate_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o shepherd_n david_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n receive_v that_o shepherd_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o saint_n john_n eospel_n expound_v of_o himself_o the_o same_o prophet_n treat_v very_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o frank_a &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o saviour_n christ_n especial_o in_o the_o 34._o 36._o and_o 37._o chapiters_n of_o his_o prophecy_n daniel_n very_o have_v vision_n and_o many_o dream_n but_o in_o they_o he_o do_v so_o set_v christ_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v he_o more_o better_a more_o evident_o &_o excellent_o describe_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o y_fw-es roman_a monarchy_n at_o what_o tune_n the_o roman_a prince_n be_v by_o affinity_n ally_v together_o shall_v mutual_o in_o battle_n destroy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o pompeie_n and_o julius_n caesar_n antony_n and_o octavius_n augustus_n maintain_v civil_a war_n moreover_o daniels_n week_n be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n 9_o point_n at_o christ_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n &_o unbelief_n haggée_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a temple_n in_o deed_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n zacharie_n do_v excellent_o paint_v to_o we_o many_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o one_o and_o only_o eternal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n zacha_n 3._o 9_o 14._o chapiters_n yea_o he_o prophesy_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n malachias_n foreshow_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o handle_v no_o small_a number_n of_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n whereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o paul_n write_v most_o true_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o god_n do_v afore_o promise_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o by_o these_o holy_a promise_n we_o we_o gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d many_o or_o diverse_a gospel_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v pen_v by_o diverse_a enangeliste_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v adam_n euah_n abel_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n at_o large_a declare_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
our_o lord_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v always_o man_n of_o chief_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o twain_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v whole_o agree_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o name_n every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o authority_n excel_v far_o all_o yâ—_n world_n beside_o may_v confirm_v we_o well_o enough_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a assemble_v counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v counsel_n all_o man_n to_o retain_v for_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o man_n do_v think_v of_o he_o now_o when_o they_o answer_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reply_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o make_v happy_a be_v use_v here_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n even_o now_o that_o david_n use_v it_o in_o last_o that_o that_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o simon_n peter_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o imprintinge_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n therefore_o christ_n syrname_v peter_n a_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o live_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o christian_n yea_o and_o jest_n peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v tie_v the_o thing_n universal_o beelonginge_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o peter_n alone_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o peter_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o by_o faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n thy_o confession_n that_o be_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v lay_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n now_o lest_o peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o way_n how_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v the_o key_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o way_n point_a out_o how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o counsel_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v precedent_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n a_o other_o counsel_n hold_v at_o capernaum_n both_o famous_a and_o full_a of_o people_n for_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o do_v determine_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n than_o this_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o amongâ—_n the_o audience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o revolt_v from_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a disciple_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v forsake_v he_o then_o pâ—ter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v answer_v since_o in_o thou_o oh_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o thou_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v â—â—rmely_o stick_v and_o cleave_v close_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v two_o counsel_n also_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o general_a or_o universal_a for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v dâ—uout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n in_o that_o counsel_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o place_n be_v extante_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o counsel_n which_o be_v famous_a also_o and_o pass_o adorn_v with_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o counsel_n this_o proposition_n be_v allow_v that_o faith_n without_o work_v do_v justify_v free_o touch_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v without_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v unmingled_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o unreprovable_a to_o the_o breach_n whereof_o this_o cuisse_n or_o anathematisme_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrack_n and_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o remain_v always_o sound_o and_o clear_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_v of_o
our_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n to_o you_o who_o soever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o die_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n perish_v the_o third_o cause_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o assure_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v utter_o uncertain_a if_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o work_v and_o merit_v who_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n unless_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o do_v say_v or_o aught_o to_o say_v with_o job_n if_o i_o have_v any_o righteousness_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o humble_o beseech_v my_o judge_n therefore_o do_v paul_n very_o right_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v faith_n void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n therefore_o be_v it_o of_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n especial_o there_o be_v repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_o to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o who_o be_v also_o delight_v in_o our_o humility_n but_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o our_o self_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v undoubted_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attribute_v our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o work_v or_o merit_v we_o have_v deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o saint_n do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o themselves_o confusion_n and_o ignominy_n whereunto_o undoubted_o belong_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o phariseie_n boast_v in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n pray_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o publican_n be_v read_v to_o have_v go_v heavy_a to_o his_o house_n rather_o justify_v than_o the_o other_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v the_o value_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n which_o may_v by_o man_n work_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understand_v may_v easy_o gather_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a thing_n whereupon_o there_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o faithful_a saint_n a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a watch_v against_o sin_n and_o a_o continual_a bewail_v of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o pass_v humility_n and_o exquisite_a modesty_n i_o can_v yet_o add_v to_o these_o some_o cause_n more_o why_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o stâ—ive_v &_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_z justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n through_o faith_n &_o not_o through_o work_n sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n set_v to_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n why_o by_o this_o doctrine_n good_a work_v shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o cease_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o cavil_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o object_n against_o they_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v to_o wrangle_v in_o so_o manifest_a a_o light_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v all_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o redemption_n they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therewithal_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o bond_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o increase_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n ¶_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o sermon_n i_o promise_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o add_v a_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_o and_o your_o good_a prayer_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o to_o perform_v they_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v repent_v say_v to_o repent_v which_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o or_o ashamed_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n and_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v sorry_a to_o thyself_o that_o sorrow_n of_o thou_o be_v repentance_n we_o german_n call_v it_o denriiwen_v the_o greek_n do_v name_n it_o metanoeam_n now_o they_o which_o be_v skilful_a of_o you_o tongue_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bethink_v afterward_o so_o that_o metanoea_n be_v there_o proper_o use_v where_o a_o man_n have_v once_o slip_v by_o do_v some_o thing_n foolishelye_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o length_n come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o very_o purpose_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o error_n it_o be_v thenrfore_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v for_o he_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v do_v devise_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o amend_v it_o so_o now_o the_o thing_n begin_v to_o displease_v thou_o which_o before_o do_v please_v thou_o so_o now_o thou_o eschuest_n the_o thing_n that_o before_o thou_o ensue_v moreover_o the_o hebrew_n call_v repentance_n theschuah_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n or_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n or_o mind_n again_o the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o once_o do_v stray_n from_o the_o right_a path_n but_o do_v again_o at_o length_n return_v into_o the_o way_n which_o word_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n but_o now_o this_o word_n be_v diverse_o use_v 〈◊〉_d for_o repentance_n signify_v the_o change_v of_o the_o purpose_n once_o conceive_v or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o by_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o turn_v from_o evil_a i_o will_v also_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o mean_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n do_v then_o repent_v be_v when_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o repent_v not_o when_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o
bewray_v thou_o and_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o they_o for_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o companion_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o abroad_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o who_o also_o be_v a_o gentle_a physician_n to_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o wound_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v into_o a_o open_a theatre_n and_o to_o make_v many_o privy_a to_o thy_o sin_n tell_v thy_o sin_n private_o to_o i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v heal_v thy_o sore_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n now_o all_o this_o do_v manifest_o argue_v that_o that_o ceremonial_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v once_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v without_o any_o injury_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a tell_v we_o that_o some_o relic_n of_o that_o ritual_a repentance_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v what_o every_o church_n have_v take_v to_o itself_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o we_o rather_o ought_v to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o have_v i_o think_v speak_v enough_o already_o the_o private_a or_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v when_o confession_n none_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o one_o go_v secret_o and_o whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v those_o secret_a confession_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v do_v think_v that_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o ordinary_a word_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o auricular_a confession_n this_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a sort_n of_o year_n agoâ—_n since_o it_o first_o take_v root_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n at_o last_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o rough_o extort_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o corrupt_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1215._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v about_o 80._o year_n or_o more_o in_o controversy_n before_o it_o be_v by_o decree_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n neck_n whether_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o to_o a_o priest_n also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o sin_n hugo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v say_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o before_o the_o priest_n absolution_n any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v assure_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n although_o he_o repent_v he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v never_o so_o great_o lament_v his_o offence_n this_o do_v hugo_n say_v bold_o without_o his_o warrant_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o false_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o uppstarted_a peter_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o summary_n of_o who_o work_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o tell_v my_o judgement_n what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1150._o he_o sententiarum_fw-la lib._n 4._o dict._n 17._o &_o 18._o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_n first_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o then_o he_o annex_v other_o sentence_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o conclude_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v by_o these_o it_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o confession_n first_o to_o god_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v certify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v to_o god_o without_o a_o priest_n neither_o be_v he_o true_o humble_a and_o penitent_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o priest_n gratian_n that_o gather_v the_o decretal_n together_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a than_o peter_n lombard_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o lombard_n he_o determine_v nothing_o definitive_o but_o show_v sentence_n for_o either_o side_n both_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o do_v leave_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v upon_o what_o authority_n and_o reason_n both_o the_o opinion_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v ground_v we_o have_v brief_o here_o declare_v but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stick_v that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n have_v wise_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o their_o fautour_n &_o defender_n thus_o say_v gratian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o penance_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o follow_v lotharius_n levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n comâ—â—â—ded_v the_o scholar_n and_o earnest_a follower_n of_o peter_n lombard_n he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o third_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_n recit_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n and_o remission_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o 〈…〉_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o least_o *_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n this_o be_v that_o new_a law_n which_o contain_v many_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v very_o many_o of_o their_o absurdity_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o not_o past_o one_o or_o twain_o of_o the_o foul_a of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o sinner_n to_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n only_o be_v still_o himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n and_o proper_a priest_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v send_v sinner_n from_o themselves_o for_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o for_o john_n say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o to_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o jeremy_n cry_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a &_o unsearchable_a do_v not_o david_n say_v who_o know_v his_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a fault_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n while_o therefore_o a_o man_n compel_v by_o the_o law_n do_v consider_v these_o reason_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o desperation_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a people_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o
stop_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o private_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stay_v for_o &_o altogether_o look_v after_o without_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o kingdom_n much_o less_o for_o any_o other_o common_a weal_n to_o aâ—ter_v any_o one_o point_n in_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o hitherto_o use_v but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v how_o say_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o have_v the_o 8._o law_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o true_o the_o lie_a pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v wrought_v a_o lie_n the_o wise_a have_v be_v ashamed_a they_o be_v afraid_a &_o be_v take_v for_o lo_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n then_o can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o 9_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n give_v counsel_n full_o to_o absolve_v and_o perfect_o to_o end_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n once_o begone_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o or_o stay_v upon_o counsel_n which_o be_v direct_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o late_a example_n of_o some_o age_n within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 400._o last_o year_n or_o there_o celebrate_v about_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v the_o corruption_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v strong_o cry_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o that_o there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n superstition_n error_n &_o abuse_n that_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sloth_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n become_v unseasonable_a and_o that_o all_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v to_o ruin_n bernard_n clarevallensis_n be_v one_o among_o many_o be_v a_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o condition_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n of_o priest_n celebrate_v at_o the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o mutual_a aid_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o what_o small_a amendment_n or_o correction_n of_o doctrine_n teacher_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v by_o they_o obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v do_v plain_o declare_v for_o the_o more_o that_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v the_o more_o do_v superstition_n &_o error_n prevail_v in_o doctrine_n abuse_v in_o ceremonial_a rite_n pride_n riot_n covetousness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o teacher_n or_o priest_n &_o a_o foul_a blur_v out_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n for_o such_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o have_v need_n first_o of_o all_o themselves_o either_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v utter_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v precedent_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n handle_v cause_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o lawful_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o neither_o due_a authority_n nor_o dignity_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o discuss_n of_o cause_n those_o man_n who_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o have_v chief_o admit_v but_o they_o who_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v good_a to_o like_v off_o &_o in_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n therefore_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n we_o see_v no_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n obtain_v but_o rather_o error_n abuse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v &_o augment_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n although_o we_o will_v wink_n &_o not_o see_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v counsel_n but_o even_o with_o our_o hand_n feel_v what_o we_o may_v look_v and_o hope_n for_o in_o a_o general_a counsel_n there_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n no_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v lawful_o as_o they_o expound_v lawful_o call_v together_o none_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v together_o but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v together_o &_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n receive_v namely_o that_o wherein_o they_o alone_o do_v sit_v &_o have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o decide_v voice_n to_o who_o power_n be_v permit_v to_o determine_v &_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o do_v once_o so_o much_o as_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o sea_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o therefore_o may_v you_o look_v for_o in_o such_o a_o counsel_n that_o forsooth_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n and_o more_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o godliness_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v namely_o that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o holy_a discipline_n utter_o oppress_v we_o see_v that_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v unsound_a and_o faulty_a doctrine_n most_o filthy_a abuse_n and_o too_o too_o great_a licentiousness_n and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o forsooth_o do_v cry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o who_o breast_n all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v they_o cry_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o they_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o doctrine_n and_o cermony_n receive_v &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o to_o their_o advantage_n do_v make_v filthy_a merchandise_n they_o cry_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n most_o evident_a canon_n that_o do_v set_v out_o and_o urge_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o now_o what_o manner_n reformation_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o admit_v which_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n true_o they_o will_v rather_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a church_n his_o spouse_n shall_v whole_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v depart_v one_o inch_n from_o their_o decree_n rite_n authority_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n they_o very_o come_v into_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v amend_v those_o thing_n which_o even_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v will_v be_v amend_v but_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v and_o yoke_v all_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o withstand_v their_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n for_o afore_o there_o be_v send_v out_o horrible_a thunder_n against_o the_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o the_o papistical_a corruption_n after_o follow_v the_o hot_a bolt_n of_o that_o thunder_n even_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
of_o some_o who_o promise_v to_o condemn_a spirit_n redemption_n from_o their_o punishment_n a_o little_a before_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o against_o these_o very_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v dispute_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d long_o ago_o condemn_v for_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d definitive_a sentence_n against_o 〈◊〉_d then_o &_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v depart_v â—rom_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o â—ngels_n and_o by_o &_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a evangelist_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v â—dde_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a for_o in_o mark_v the_o lord_n also_o 9_o â—aid_v in_o hell_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o â—he_z fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o in_o john_n in_o more_o plain_a &_o pithy_a word_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n he_o do_v not_o â—ay_n they_o shall_v go_v either_o into_o life_n or_o into_o condemnation_n but_o into_o the_o resurrection_n either_o of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v to_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o daniel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n borrow_v these_o word_n have_v say_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o â—2_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o throw_v headlong_o in_o 20._o to_o hell_n for_o evermore_o shall_v ascend_v up_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o end_n and_o everlasting_a furthermore_o substance_n in_o call_v the_o revolt_n angel_n spirit_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o spirit_n the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o quality_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o corruption_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o some_o which_o think_v the_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mischefous_a man_n or_o a_o mischievous_a &_o sinful_a commotion_n or_o outrage_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n endue_v with_o feel_v &_o â—nderstanding_v for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sathan_n come_v &_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o child_n or_o seruamtâ—_n of_o god_n 1._o speak_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d report_v unto_o we_o that_o devil_n béeâ—â—_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o herd_n 8_o of_o swine_n â—_o drown_a they_o iâ—_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o gaderen_n moreover_o the_o gospel_n record_v that_o the_o devil_n sin_v 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o coltinue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o a_o murderer_n judas_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o mark_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n 1._o of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n beinâ—_n already_o appoint_v &_o make_v judge_v shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n all_o which_o testimony_n agree_v 25._o to_o substance_n by_o themselves_o subsistine_a &_o not_o to_o quality_n devil_n therefore_o arâ—_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o what_o bodieâ—_n takâ—_n they_o be_v which_o they_o often_o time_n take_v &_o in_o which_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n nâ—_z man_n i_o think_v can_v perfect_o tell_v whicâ—_z also_o we_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o body_n which_o good_a angel_n take_v for_o true_o that_o devil_n puâ—_n on_o body_n &_o shape_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n raise_v up_o by_o a_o witch_n manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o 28._o dead_a but_o the_o capteine-coyner_n of_o lie_n counterfeit_v samuel_n deceive_v king_n saul_n and_o paul_n witness_v that_o sathâ—_n 1â—_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n history_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o marvellous_a juggle_a deceiver_n in_o take_v on_o he_o diverse_a form_n &_o shape_n and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o â—ightie_a be_v speedy_a in_o their_o ministry_n without_o burden_n or_o let_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o devil_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o work_n be_v well_o prepare_v for_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n wonderful_a craftiness_n &_o subtlety_n and_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v 〈…〉_o reach_v very_o far_o final_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o never_o weary_a to_o attempt_v &_o perform_v allthing_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o exceed_a swiftness_n they_o handle_v all_o their_o matter_n very_o crafty_o and_o therefore_o be_v marvellous_a name_n shadow_v out_o their_o force_n &_o power_n allot_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n a_o deceiver_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o air_n a_o roar_a lion._n of_o which_o and_o of_o other_o not_o unlike_a i_o will_v speak_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n for_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v 12._o out_o of_o marie_n magdalen_n that_o devil_n of_o who_o matthew_n speak_v be_v no_o soon_o cast_v out_o muse_v &_o consult_v how_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o restore_v again_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o moreover_o in_o mark_n gospel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o legion_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v ask_v of_o 3_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v â—any_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sathan_n also_o where_o in_o hoâ—ie_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o â—hough_o there_o be_v either_o but_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n of_o y_fw-es devil_n â–ª_o for_o they_o arâ—_n comprehend_v as_o the_o member_n under_o â—he_n head_n &_o as_o particularity_n under_o generality_n the_o scripture_n true_o elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v often_o cry_v out_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o yet_o that_o say_n do_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o principality_n that_o be_v &_o whether_o orderly_a among_o themselves_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o one_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_o corrupt_v 〈…〉_o their_o force_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n unto_o god_n &_o hurtful_a enemy_n to_o man_n but_o of_o y_fw-es operation_n work_n or_o effect_n of_o devil_n i_o will_v speak_v where_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n exposid_v their_o name_n or_o attribute_n corrupt_a &_o wicked_a spirit_n general_o be_v call_v devil_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n signify_v slander_v etc_n etc_n and_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o grecian_n for_o devil_n he_o sow_v slander_n in_o accuse_v man_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o now_o i_o say_v nothing_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n &_o his_o work_n into_o suspicion_n among_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o liar_n hypocrite_n &_o therefore_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n &_o wickedness_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o liar_n 6._o a_o 〈…〉_o &_o traitor_n the_o lord_n right_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n 13._o for_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o call_v he_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o sow_v tarâ—â—_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n &_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o &_o
hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n &_o sow_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_o 4_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o sathan_n who_o we_o call_v a_o adversary_n that_o word_n be_v translate_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o peter_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o sathan_n and_o david_n also_o say_v to_o his_o nephew_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zervia_n that_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o for_o abisai_n gaiâ—e_v say_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_v of_o david_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v daemon_n tâ—_n â—_o wit_n know_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a in_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o know_v for_o plato_n true_o in_o craâ—ylo_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hesiodus_n do_v think_v that_o devil_n who_o we_o common_o call_v by_o this_o word_n daemon_n be_v call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a prudent_a &_o know_v héereunto_o the_o word_n serpent_n must_v be_v refer_v the_o serpent_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n choose_v the_o 3._o serpent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n by_o who_o he_o may_v put_v his_o guileful_a device_n in_o practice_n &_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o deceiver_n the_o beguiler_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n &_o dragon_n for_o what_o seduce_v soever_o there_o be_v in_o you_o world_n what_o wicked_a device_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n they_o flow_v from_o this_o one_o fountein_v of_o all_o his_o mischief_n in_o profane_a writer_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o far_o contrary_a signification_n for_o socrates_n in_o plato_n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a whosoever_o be_v good_a &_o that_o he_o be_v daemoniacus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a &_o happy_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o and_o often_o use_v of_o homer_n to_o adorn_v noble_a personage_n with_o this_o name_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n demoniaci_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tuno_n reduce_v &_o draw_v 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o deceit_n &_o doctrine_n colour_v with_o a_o show_n of_o false_a wisdom_n unto_o this_o head_n s_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a &_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o 5._o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o lion_n resist_v steadfast_o in_o faith_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v exceed_a great_a strength_n he_o be_v full_a of_o greedy_a raveny_n &_o most_o cruel_a fierceness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v also_o call_v of_o some_o a_o cruel_a beast_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n murderer_n for_o he_o inspire_v into_o cain_n and_o all_o mansâ—ears_v horrible_a murder_n &_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o war_n to_o all_o broil_v battle_n to_o all_o slaughter_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v short_a he_o kindle_v wrath_n he_o sow_v hatred_n &_o nourish_v envy_n he_o be_v name_v a_o tempter_n temptâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v always_o egg_v man_n to_o mischîefe_n spare_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v can_v entice_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o thing_n most_o wicked_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n have_v well_o nigh_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unclean_a of_o a_o mischievous_a or_o malignant_a of_o a_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o his_o pureness_n only_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v of_o that_o most_o pure_a god_n but_o even_o now_o also_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o unpureness_n &_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o uncleanness_n from_o this_o master_n of_o mischief_n proceed_v all_o filthy_a lust_n all_o whoredone_n adultery_n all_o excess_n drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_n all_o beastliness_n &_o vanity_n pride_n &_o arrogancy_n etc_n etc_n now_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n because_o that_o sometime_o they_o of_o accaron_n in_o palestine_n think_v they_o worship_v god_n worship_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n s._n paul_n say_v what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n he_o set_v belial_n against_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n against_o god_n but_o moses_n put_v y_fw-mi cogitation_n of_o belial_n for_o a_o wicked_a &_o evil_a thought_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o belial_n signify_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v lawless_a without_o yoke_n &_o without_o discipline_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v figure_v or_o signify_v by_o behemoth_n &_o leviathan_n job._n 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n s._n paul_n give_v the_o devil_n diverse_a name_n saâ—ing_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v battle_n against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spierituall_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n against_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o good_a for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o say_v be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n so_o because_o the_o same_o god_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v right_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n not_o that_o god_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o mere_a and_o chief_a rule_n for_o all_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o but_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o interpretation_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n do_v signify_v ignorance_n blindenesie_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o again_o there_o be_v add_v that_o which_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o rule_n &_o government_n neither_o be_v sathan_n call_v god_n upon_o 〈…〉_o any_o other_o consideration_n for_o there_o be_v add_v of_o this_o world_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a mad_a man_n who_o take_v he_o for_o god_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n augustine_n expound_v this_o no_n otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 25._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o same_o august_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n de_n ago_o christiano_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o out_o not_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr world_n but_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o which_o love_v temporal_a good_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n but_o prince_n of_o those_o concupiscence_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v covet_v that_o be_v transitory_a by_o this_o concupiscence_n the_o devil_n reign_v in_o man_n and_o hold_v his_o heart_n in_o possession_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o
overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n etc_n etc_n with_o such_o a_o one_o see_v that_o you_o eat_v no_o meat_n for_o what_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o place_v they_o a'n_z be_v not_o call_v brethren_n without_o the_o bond_n &_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n he_o reckon_v up_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o christian_a name_n neither_o yet_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n though_o they_o then selue_o in_o mean_a time_n be_v defile_v and_o spot_v with_o much_o mischief_n of_o all_o man_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plainly_a say_v they_o 2._o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v tarry_v still_o with_o us._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o a_o place_n inthe_a which_o he_o never_o come_v or_o in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v therefore_o if_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o manner_n one_o they_o be_v indeed_o again_o for_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o christ_n true_a member_n never_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o also_o to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n true_o do_v offend_v or_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n utter_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n cry_v out_o say_v 5â—_o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o oh_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n saint_n peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o weak_a flesh_n overcome_v a_o good_a spirit_n 22._o but_o immediate_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o his_o heart_n he_o repent_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a company_n he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o foretell_v he_o of_o this_o great_a fall_n and_o thereto_o add_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o time_n many_o fall_v 16._o from_o christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o also_o provide_v to_o depart_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v very_o true_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n he_o add_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n therefore_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o still_o with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n they_o show_v by_o their_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o what_o manner_n one_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o by_o their_o fall_n away_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v chaff_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n for_o as_o chaff_n be_v not_o stir_v nor_o fan_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a with_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o move_v it_o appear_v empty_a and_o light_a and_o by_o fan_v be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o corn_n so_o hypocrite_n be_v light_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o defection_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o heavy_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n &_o that_o they_o be_v never_o the_o true_a corn_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o a_o general_a and_o ancient_a church_n opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o beautify_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n john_n plain_o add_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n we_o read_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israelite_n which_o come_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straight_a 9_o way_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o mean_a season_n true_o so_o long_o as_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n not_o yet_o put_v off_o their_o visour_n shall_v by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n who_o not_o yet_o break_v away_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o thurch_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v well_o enough_o discern_v they_o i_o will_v again_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n as_o long_o as_o judas_n the_o 13._o betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o mansleyer_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o crafty_a or_o rather_o most_o wicked_a devise_n either_o by_o open_a deed_n or_o word_n neither_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v preach_v and_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n of_o house_n shall_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o stuwarde_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o judas_n be_v call_v by_o the_o 6._o lord_n a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n he_o be_v most_o plain_o shut_v out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o member_n 13._o of_o the_o inward_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o the_o outward_a church_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o without_o great_a advice_n that_o say_v that_o of_o church_n god_n church_n there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o outward_a a_o other_o invisible_a and_o inward_a the_o visible_a and_o outward_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o know_v by_o man_n for_o a_o church_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o invisible_a and_o inward_a be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n eye_n who_o believe_v true_o and_o who_o feign_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o inward_a church_n which_o before_o i_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n more_o strict_o consider_v but_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v more_o large_o consider_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v mark_v by_o god_o with_o certain_a god._n token_n and_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
or_o out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n first_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n life_n be_v not_o find_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o schismatic_n at_o the_o corrupt_a and_o schismatical_a manner_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o separate_v themselves_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a company_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o day_n captious_a and_o fantastical_a man_n not_o a_o few_o which_o of_o many_o year_n have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o church_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o for_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v they_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o fault_n in_o themselves_o only_o they_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v with_o themselves_o a_o wonderful_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o see_v somewhere_o establish_v after_o that_o fashion_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v they_o contend_v with_o shame_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v worthy_a sure_o to_o be_v master_n bvilder_n in_o utopia_n or_o cyribiria_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o building_n fit_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o polish_a neither_o yet_o lofty_a as_o they_o themselves_o term_v it_o hoch_n gnug_a gericht_v subtle_a and_o spiritual_a enough_o elsewhere_o they_o complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v diverse_a custom_n use_v furthermore_o they_o desire_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o final_o a_o exact_a pureness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a company_n of_o certain_a man_n many_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o vice_n of_o certain_a minister_n either_o forsake_v or_o flee_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n but_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n allege_v by_o these_o man_n for_o which_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o or_o for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o us._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a congregation_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n but_o also_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v altogether_o adulterate_v the_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o now_o prophet_n but_o false_a prophet_n which_o persecute_v god_n truth_n and_o final_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o life_n they_o minister_v poison_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n god_o be_v thank_v can_v they_o object_v against_o us._n for_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o make_v consist_v partly_o in_o sure_a opinion_n and_o those_o as_o it_o be_v number_v firm_a and_o immutable_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o without_o addition_n and_o corruption_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o understand_v and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v also_o those_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a priest_n that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o those_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o &_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n be_v uniform_o pure_o and_o simple_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v add_v no_o rhetorical_a figure_n nor_o no_o paint_a eloquence_n be_v hear_v for_o apt_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a faith_n say_v he_o neither_o he_o which_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o he_o which_o say_v little_a thereby_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n expound_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o it_o also_o corrupt_v not_o what_o have_v these_o captious_a smatterer_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o selfe-learned_n to_o require_v though_o eloquence_n and_o plentiful_a learning_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n most_o simple_a and_o most_o free_a from_o all_o subtlety_n that_o right_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o much_o more_o simple_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o safe_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o despise_v not_o true_a eloquence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o often_o witness_v and_o partly_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o daily_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o time_n place_n and_o affair_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o yet_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o else_o more_o may_v expound_v one_o place_n not_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o after_o most_o diverse_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v one_o that_o expound_v very_o dark_o and_o a_o other_o expound_v more_o plain_o this_o man_n hit_v the_o mark_n he_o come_v not_o near_o it_o and_o this_o man_n apply_v the_o place_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o fit_o some_o other_o use_v not_o like_a simplicity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n i_o say_v that_o of_o this_o diversity_n no_o man_n take_v just_a occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o holy_a exercise_n refer_v their_o whole_a study_n only_o unto_o edify_v and_o moreover_o the_o preacher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o and_o hereunto_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v become_v better_o not_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o to_o have_v utter_v that_o which_o no_o man_n see_v heretofore_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a loathe_v not_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a for_o albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v wholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o condemn_v albeit_o in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v somewhile_o admonish_v again_o they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o refuse_v to_o labour_v for_o more_o perfection_n neither_o loath_a they_o or_o condemn_v they_o learned_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v but_o they_o praise_v god_o and_o be_v warn_v strive_v to_o more_o perfection_n for_o wise_o say_v s._n aurelius_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o so_o as_o of_o that_o understanding_n he_o gather_v not_o the_o two_o fold_v charity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o gather_v such_o a_o sense_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o reign_v like_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n set_v that_o food_n before_o she_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v a_o crown_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o disallow_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v seek_v any_o prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o eldership_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o therefore_o command_v a_o equality_n amongst_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n judge_v right_o euagrius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n some_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o of_o old_a time_n a_o elder_a or_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o out_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o to_o that_o end_n i_o may_v show_v that_o even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o majority_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o original_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o from_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o christ_n remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o there_o withal_o we_o cleave_v most_o steadfast_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctrine_n take_v away_o all_o pride_n of_o supremacy_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o the_o equal_a authority_n and_o humbleness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n the_o lord_n name_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o also_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o only_a sheepfold_n of_o this_o shepherd_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sheep_n of_o this_o fold_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n who_o albeit_o he_o also_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o dignity_n man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n be_v all_o minister_n and_o be_v all_o equal_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a diligence_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a it_o make_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o commit_v 21._o not_o unto_o peter_n any_o empire_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o redeem_v teach_v say_v he_o and_o govern_v with_o my_o word_n my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n i_o say_v who_o i_o have_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n for_o paul_n say_v take_v 20._o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n think_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v hear_v talk_v with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o 5._o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o empire_n and_o lordship_n yea_o by_o express_a word_n dignity_n he_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o elder_a not_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o pope_n so_o also_o he_o appoint_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n and_o elder_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v christ_n flock_n &_o that_o willing_o and_o lawful_o all_o wicked_a device_n at_o once_o set_v apart_o hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a 34._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v but_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o they_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v see_v that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o part_n nor_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v number_v amongst_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v mark_v that_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o gregory_n which_o sentence_n he_o recite_v unto_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n almost_o in_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v bold_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o anon_o after_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o every_o puff_v up_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o break_v how_o much_o the_o great_a it_o be_v swell_v these_o be_v his_o say_n last_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o 3._o similitude_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o 3._o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o allegory_n be_v very_o 16._o common_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v feign_v a_o damsel_n despise_v and_o pollute_v to_o lie_v in_o her_o filthiness_n and_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n come_v by_o who_o pluck_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v she_o clean_o from_o her_o filthiness_n and_o also_o sumptuous_o apparel_v she_o choose_v she_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o albeit_o this_o allegory_n declare_v that_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o god_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o see_v not_o that_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o first_o original_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wash_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v purge_v she_o have_v join_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o mutual_a participation_n in_o common_a between_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v of_o all_o
in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o what_o god_n he_o very_o for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o covet_v churape_n to_o pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o we_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v strengthen_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o and_o may_v perfect_o understand_v his_o will_n to_o uswarde_v and_o final_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o therefore_o further_v our_o salvation_n very_o diligent_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o true_a doctrine_n he_o himself_o come_v forth_o to_o instruct_v man_n but_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n through_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o meeting_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o wonderful_a majesty_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o much_o communication_n of_o god_n have_v with_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o meet_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sina_n for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o mount_n not_o without_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o law_n which_o sum_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o people_n be_v astony_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v 20._o not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n receive_v this_o offer_n say_v 5._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o man_n which_o man_n themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v break_v so_o as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v by_o the_o secret_a church_n illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o man_n ministry_n as_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o creature_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o creature_n nor_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n even_o so_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o forthwith_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n with_o the_o heretic_n enthusiastae_fw-la but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o just_a order_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v religion_n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v teach_v 8_o he_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o give_v he_o philip_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o interpreter_n likewise_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o 1_n heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o man_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n call_v ananias_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n be_v 10._o at_o caesarea_n which_o may_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v he_o to_o call_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 9_o for_o this_o cause_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v man_n their_o word_n be_v call_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o despise_v they_o seem_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n for_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o many_o interpret_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n 26._o of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v â—_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc_n etc_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n say_v before_o that_o speak_n of_o john_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o thank_v 2._o god_n say_v he_o because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n 4._o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v even_o give_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20._o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o some_o wrest_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o natural_a minister_v sense_n do_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o he_o they_o communicate_v also_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v set_v out_o lest_o it_o wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o profane_a man_n othersome_a again_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v superfluous_a or_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n jest_n it_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o ministry_n in_o deed_n be_v beautify_v and_o keep_v in_o authority_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n become_v it_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v only_a god_n office_n on_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n unblemished_a and_o his_o priesthood_n sound_a unto_o himself_o in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n remain_v a_o priest_n yea_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o execute_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o draw_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n plain_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n this_o power_n he_o
gospel_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o work_v wrath_n and_o bring_v sin_n to_o light_v touch_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v and_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v dispute_v of_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o teach_v his_o church_n man_n help_n and_o we_o as_o labourer_n together_o in_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o show_v most_o evident_o how_o great_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o we_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o even_o in_o we_o ourselves_o work_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o overcome_v all_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n paul_n again_o teach_v we_o and_o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o 4._o self_n your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v wonderful_o glue_v together_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o this_o chief_o help_v to_o make_v concord_n and_o continue_v unity_n because_o we_o want_v mutual_a instruction_n and_o unto_o every_o church_n be_v one_o peculiar_a pastor_n appoint_v as_o a_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v some_o faithful_a householder_n govern_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n his_o whole_a family_n true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o time_n past_o that_o most_o exquisite_a order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o this_o end_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o ungodly_a king_n jeroboam_n through_o wicked_a presumption_n forsake_v he_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n utter_o overthrow_v both_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n s._n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n institute_v ministry_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n whereunto_o also_o he_o join_v other_o notable_a good_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o he_o institute_v 4._o minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o eraftinesse_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n these_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o become_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o child_n and_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o bewitch_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o be_v join_v together_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v christ_n unfeigned_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v after_o death_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o also_o derive_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n though_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o thereof_o say_v invent_v by_o man_n for_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o author_n or_o institutor_n thereof_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o do_v great_o excel_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o paradise_n be_v god_n himself_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n even_o as_o afterwards_o be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o preach_v unto_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n he_o ordeyve_v and_o reveal_v a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o may_v be_v represent_v &_o ratify_v unto_o they_o y_fw-fr price_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v by_o the_o séed_n in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v pay_v etc_n etc_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministry_n adam_n with_o his_o son_n &_o nephew_n seth_n enos_n enoch_n noâ—_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n with_o their_o son_n and_o nephew_n even_o unto_o moses_n in_o who_o time_n while_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o there_o be_v give_v prophet_n and_o priest_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n the_o promise_a séed_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o in_o likewise_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v for_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n god_n himself_o therefore_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n praise_v the_o galatian_n say_v 4._o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o three_o treatise_n upon_o john_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o â—earde_v lord_n be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v oh_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o consent_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o many_o among_o we_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o that_o also_o which_o sound_v precious_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o write_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o be_v also_o read_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n sake_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o of_o his_o word_n thus_o much_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o high_a priest_n speak_v unto_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n preach_v his_o word_n and_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v read_v and_o declare_v 3_n before_o we_o who_o therefore_o hereafter_o can_v despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o our_o lord_n and_o
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o
plebani_n that_o be_v priest_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n who_o only_o represent_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a institution_n in_o this_o that_o they_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o you_o can_v allow_v because_o they_o minister_v they_o after_o popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n which_o godliness_n by_o all_o mean_n do_v disallow_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o hireling_n helper_n or_o vicar_n there_o be_v also_o join_v unto_o these_o sacellani_n who_o they_o call_v chaplain_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a number_n these_o even_o as_o the_o monkish_a priest_n do_v account_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v say_v over_o their_o hour_n but_o especial_o in_o mass_v as_o for_o doctrine_n they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o of_o this_o company_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o who_o never_o in_o all_o their_o life_n make_v one_o sermon_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v they_o commit_v only_o to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o their_o vicar_n they_o serve_v those_o god_n to_o who_o their_o altar_n or_o their_o chapel_n be_v consecrate_v etc_n etc_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n even_o unto_o blind_a man_n it_o plain_o appear_v how_o shameful_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o they_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n archprieste_n i_o have_v use_v archeprieste_n that_o word_n in_o my_o preface_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n and_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o though_o there_o stick_v some_o piece_n of_o popish_a leaven_n still_o about_o we_o or_o as_o though_o we_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o some_o unworthy_a dignity_n into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v those_o brethren_n to_o fear_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o popish_a archpriest_n neither_o understand_v i_o any_o popish_a dignity_n by_o that_o word_n but_o the_o office_n of_o overséeinge_v which_o other_o call_v visit_v for_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o degree_n in_o our_o country_n in_o admonish_v and_o correct_v they_o have_v no_o prelacy_n or_o superiority_n they_o reap_v no_o reward_n thereby_o etc_n etc_n but_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n they_o derive_v priest_n or_o sacrificer_n from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o it_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n himself_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_o they_o divide_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o part_n name_o patriarch_n archishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o account_v the_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n or_o high_a father_n and_o they_o also_o they_o call_v primate_n and_o primate_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n over_o three_o archbishop_n as_o a_o king_n also_o have_v authority_n over_o three_o duke_n here_o i_o think_v cardinal_n have_v their_o place_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v as_o a_o gate_n upon_o the_o hinge_n for_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archip._n it_o be_v thus_o read_v cardinal_n have_v their_o name_n a_o cardine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o hindg_n of_o a_o gate_n for_o as_o by_o the_o hindg_n the_o gate_n be_v rule_v so_o by_o cardinal_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v archbishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v also_o surname_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o have_v their_o government_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o very_a deed_n metropolis_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n city_n from_o whence_o colony_n be_v deduct_v that_o be_v people_n be_v send_v out_o to_o inhabit_v some_o new_a place_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n who_o govern_v some_o one_o province_n and_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o these_o be_v call_v both_o bishop_n chief_a priest_n and_o presul_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o bishop_n which_o they_o write_v touch_v the_o pope_n or_o chief_a bishop_n be_v far_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n and_o from_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o minister_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o those_o bishop_n say_v they_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v universal_a because_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v apostolical_a and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n because_o he_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v melchizedecâ—_n who_o priesthood_n other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o descend_v as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o all_o do_v receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o care_n and_o burden_n but_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o therefore_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v err_v nether_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n have_v absolute_a power_n for_o thus_o say_v innocent_a the_o 9_o pope_n in_o his_o third_o quest_n neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n ought_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v upon_o which_o place_n he_o that_o write_v the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o a_o general_a counsel_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n of_o election_n cap._n significasti_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n hereunto_o pertain_v those_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o clawback_n flatter_v layer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n very_o plausible_a and_o authentical_a that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v one_o consistory_n which_o thing_n also_o hostien_n affirm_v in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la transl_n prael_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n within_o his_o breast_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v both_o sword_n whereby_o he_o may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n that_o he_o only_o may_v spare_v who_o emperor_n he_o will_v and_o may_v also_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o one_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o final_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n to_o be_v short_a they_o say_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o also_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a thing_n in_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hereunto_o for_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o glosser_n who_o say_v in_o ca._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n episcopi_fw-la tit._n 7._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o and_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v make_v something_o and_o that_o sentence_n which_o
be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n &_o of_o unrighteousness_n make_v righteousness_n correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o horror_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n who_o under_o stand_v 8._o not_o that_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n &_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o a'n_z say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o 20._o my_o depart_n shall_v grevous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o from_o bishop_n &_o from_o they_o the_o advance_v bishop_n come_v forth_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supreme_a government_n priesthood_n lordship_n and_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n who_o do_v it_o now_o not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god._n but_o the_o pope_n bishop_n champion_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n yea_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o other_o both_o indignity_n &_o power_n but_o let_v they_o dispute_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o please_v they_o which_o will_v simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n must_v needs_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o which_o these_o man_n babble_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v flat_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a thing_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o disputation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o sovercigntie_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o place_n i_o allege_v and_o discuss_v brief_o also_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n this_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a against_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o 5._o harpy_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yea_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n &_o command_v bishop_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereas_o they_o object_n y_fw-mi christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o in_o they_o over_o all_o priest_n minister_n and_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o also_o ourselves_o do_v willing_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v moses_n david_n helias_n or_o esaie_n the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n after_o that_o sort_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o we_o deny_v and_o deny_v again_o most_o constant_o and_o therewithal_o we_o defend_v s._n peter_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o spot_n wherewithal_o these_o man_n strive_v to_o defile_v he_o even_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v not_o remain_v faithful_a towards_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o rule_v or_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v their_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o in_o apostleship_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n neither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o may_v kiss_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o that_o by_o their_o meeting_n and_o friendly_a conference_n together_o every_o one_o throughout_o all_o church_n may_v understand_v there_o be_v perfect_v consent_n in_o opinion_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v apostleshipp_n their_o authority_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n pillar_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v right_o do_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v supremacy_n atthe_v hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o require_v not_o another_o to_o be_v send_v lest_o his_o supremacy_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v but_o willing_o obey_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v will_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n so_o the_o 12._o or_o 11._o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o sylvester_n say_v they_o but_o if_o we_o never_o constantine_n so_o perfect_o agree_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v true_a &_o not_o feign_v or_o forge_v which_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v yet_o will_v not_o sylvester_n himself_o have_v receive_v a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o than_o the_o foolish_a affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o peter_n will_v have_v receive_v secular_a power_n with_o imperial_a government_n if_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v proffer_v it_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o inward_a bowel_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wander_v in_o blindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o emperor_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o situate_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o
lord_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n think_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o know_v the_o helisÄ™us_n by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o giesi_n his_o servant_n to_o his_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o own_o health_n require_v it_o afterward_o at_o his_o hand_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o with_o less_o diligence_n attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v who_o therefore_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o cast_v aside_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o empire_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o deny_v that_o one_o man_n can_v both_o happy_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o pope_n will_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o than_o peter_n have_v which_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o peter_n can_v not_o which_o can_v only_o now_o both_o serve_v at_o table_n but_o also_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o be_v trifle_n which_o they_o rehearse_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n be_v more_o sound_o than_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v such_o a_o donation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n be_v more_o uppright_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o constantine_n give_v that_o altogether_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v &_o that_o sylvester_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o donation_n both_o of_o they_o offend_v because_o both_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o see_v what_o of_o late_a year_n augustine_n steuchus_n a_o man_n otherwise_o constantine_n well_o learned_a &_o of_o much_o read_n have_v write_v touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o sound_a argument_n though_o he_o wonderful_o rage_n and_o put_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o ure_n and_o final_o do_v buisy_o heap_v together_o from_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n may_v seem_v to_o further_a this_o cause_n and_o true_o that_o book_n seem_v better_a worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a man_n hand_n for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o word_n that_o he_o call_v that_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o eternal_a do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n nicholas_n he_o forthwith_o add_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o constantine_n be_v call_v god_n &_o count_v for_o god_n this_o very_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o famous_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o the_o 67._o section_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v unlike_a unto_o this_o 28._o section_n for_o he_o remember_v certain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o feign_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n will_v come_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o further_a indian_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o king_n worship_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o his_o room_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n if_o he_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n because_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o wicked_a rejoice_n &_o these_o flatter_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a voice_n will_v peter_n have_v suffer_v think_v you_o who_o lift_v up_o cornelius_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v 10._o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o 2d_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o write_v of_o herodes_n 12._o agrippa_n because_o he_o repress_v not_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rot_v away_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n therefore_o we_o since_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o only_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n oâ—ely_o and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o dounghill_n god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o god_n of_o the_o iakeshouse_n together_o with_o his_o sacrilegious_a clawback_n and_o blasphemous_a flatterer_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o make_v these_o say_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o petra_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o settle_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereunto_o peter_n stay_v he_o hear_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v with_o peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a rock_n and_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o key_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v a_o certain_a dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v anon_o be_v say_v more_o abundant_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o commit_v unto_o he_o a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n as_o also_o else_o where_o both_o often_o and_o large_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v herein_o as_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n practise_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o example_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o sollowe_v whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o have_v almost_o go_v further_a than_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o
antonianus_n call_v such_o schismatic_n who_o usurp_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n give_v it_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v unproper_o call_v a_o calling_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o church_n church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o calling_n and_o that_o public_a and_o lawful_a aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o especial_o for_o these_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v know_v who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n albeit_o therefore_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o yet_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o barnabas_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v ordain_v also_o by_o man_n for_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o 5._o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o 10._o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v etc_n etc_n as_o concern_v that_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v which_o be_v common_a and_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v that_o be_v who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o call_v or_o to_o ordain_v minister_n second_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v last_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n church_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v 7._o deacon_n but_o also_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n separate_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o famous_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v 14._o instruct_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o election_n have_v by_o voice_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o election_n be_v the_o pastor_n themselves_o for_o peter_n govern_v the_o action_n mathias_n be_v create_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n this_o form_n or_o order_v the_o ancient_a church_n diligent_o observe_v many_o year_n for_o cyprian_a epist._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o have_v especial_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o common_a people_n before_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o be_v allow_v worthy_a and_o meet_a by_o public_a judgement_n and_o witness_n as_o in_o num._n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o 20._o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v &_o show_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a that_o in_o their_o presence_n either_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v discover_v or_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o good_a commend_v and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordain_v which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o thus_o far_o he_o this_o custom_n and_o manner_n endure_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o 110._o epist._n which_o witness_v that_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n augustine_n ordain_v eradius_fw-la for_o his_o successor_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n because_o the_o people_n make_v often_o tumult_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n the_o ordination_n be_v commit_v to_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n propound_v or_o name_v notable_a man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o which_o be_v think_v the_o best_a be_v choose_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o in_o justiniani_fw-la imperat._n novel_a constitut_n 123._o they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n minister_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n or_o archbishop_n hand_n do_v use_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o lay_v 1._o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man._n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exercise_v 5._o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o execute_v all_o thing_n about_o election_n or_o ordination_n other_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v exclude_v for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o or_o twice_o recite_v true_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n but_o in_o another_o 16._o place_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o thou_o may_v 18._o make_v ruler_n and_o again_o moses_n unto_o the_o same_o people_n bring_v you_o man_n of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &_o i_o will_v 1_n make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o moses_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n but_o do_v all-thing_n communicate_v his_o counsel_n with_o the_o people_n so_o undoubted_o titus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v private_o as_o he_o think_v good_a not_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o good_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v recover_v that_o ancient_a right_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n whether_o discrete_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o do_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n &_o that_o either_o by_o voice_n either_o by_o lot_n or_o after_o some_o certain_a necessary_a and_o holy_a manner_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n godly_a man_n will_v not_o move_v contention_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v holy_o and_o in_o order_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o rip_v up_o the_o craft_n deceit_n practice_n and_o grevous_a war_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o this_o right_n of_o ordain_v with_o shed_v of_o much_o blood_n spoil_n &_o lamentable_a burn_n of_o country_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o frederiche_n do_v most_o evident_o witness_v how_o impudent_o &_o abominable_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o swear_a friend_n the_o bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a now_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n man_n it_o behove_v to_o ordain_v minister_n true_o not_o who_o lust_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n cunning_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n strong_a and_o constant_a earnest_a painful_a diligent_a faithful_a watchful_a modest_a of_o a_o holy_a and_o approve_a conversation_n lest_o through_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
and_o exhortation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o a_o pastor_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o forsake_v the_o flock_n how_o great_a fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v we_o command_v incessant_o pastor_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v faithful_a wise_a godly_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n teach_a of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o bishop_n teach_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o pretend_v a_o apostolic_a title_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v require_v of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o be_v these_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v preach_v conceive_v prayer_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n now_o there_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o bishop_n may_v govern_v the_o bishop_n church_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 5._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v â—ee_n your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o holy_a life_n do_v give_v light_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o behold_v their_o life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v herself_o also_o move_v to_o practice_v innocence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a man_n much_o prevail_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o 3._o analyeable_a to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v to_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n see_v the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n cry_v if_o the_o pastor_n think_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o teach_v unto_o we_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o live_v so_o dissolute_o therefore_o such_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v that_o with_o their_o naughty_a life_n which_o they_o have_v build_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v not_o right_o and_o worthy_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o otherwise_o by_o how_o much_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o upright_o by_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v call_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n 10._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o if_o they_o have_v 25._o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v 5._o you_o and_o lie_v shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n ought_v very_o careful_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n let_v he_o live_v chaste_o as_o well_o be_v single_a as_o marry_v let_v temperance_n soberness_n thriftiness_n or_o good_a husbandry_n hospitality_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_n in_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o govern_v his_o own_o household_n wise_o and_o godly_o instruct_v they_o and_o so_o bridle_v they_o that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n through_o riotousness_n or_o other_o misdéedes_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v command_v who_o frame_a again_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n he_o 4._o require_v of_o timothy_n a_o diligent_a read_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o continual_a study_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o exhort_v and_o teach_v but_o paul_n require_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o great_a diligence_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v of_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o timothy_n have_v so_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o infancy_n let_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unskilfulness_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o leisure_n not_o bestow_v in_o study_n and_o of_o their_o travelsome_a idleness_n for_o as_o many_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o continual_o live_v idle_o and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v away_o in_o idleness_n so_o a_o number_n of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v busy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o nothing_o become_v bishop_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n which_o go_v a_o warfare_n entangle_v 2._o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n here_o be_v a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v of_o stipend_n due_a unto_o pastor_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o bishop_n come_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n for_o business_n sake_n and_o be_v present_a in_o assembly_n of_o honest_a man_n with_o no_o less_o care_n ought_v they_o to_o endeavour_v jest_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o word_n or_o by_o apparel_n or_o company_n keep_v or_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n let_v there_o appear_v in_o pastor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a uprightness_n meet_a ripeness_n of_o judgement_n honest_a behaviour_n wisdom_n modesty_n humanity_n humility_n and_o authority_n worthy_a of_o god_n minister_n but_o let_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o wicked_a misdeed_n be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o think_v be_v contain_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a entreat_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o age_n understand_v that_o a_o dissolute_a and_o loose_a life_n be_v evil_a in_o all_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v altogether_o lose_v authority_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o pastor_n of_o the_o want_n hereof_o many_o do_v complain_v and_o see_v it_o under_o foot_n go_v about_o to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o with_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o prop_n of_o title_n and_o ceremony_n but_o authority_n be_v not_o get_v with_o pastor_n such_o light_n and_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n if_o happy_o god_n touch_v man_n heart_n so_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o god_o work_v his_o work_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o minister_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o ferventness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o cold_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n but_o do_v all_o
thing_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n whereunto_o if_o there_o be_v join_v not_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_o life_n in_o deed_n together_o with_o honest_a modest_a and_o comely_a behaviour_n all_o wise_a man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n thereby_o prove_v to_o a_o godly_a minister_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o the_o donatist_n or_o anabaptist_n shall_v hereby_o claim_v any_o kind_n of_o defence_n or_o protection_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a they_o contend_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n reject_v execute_v by_o a_o minister_n who_o life_n be_v unclean_a become_v thereby_o of_o no_o value_n but_o albeit_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n yet_o their_o ministry_n become_v not_o of_o no_o value_n through_o the_o minister_n unhonest_a life_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o teach_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o he_o forbid_v to_o follow_v 22._o their_o do_n for_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n but_o do_v they_o not_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n nazianzen_n very_o proper_o say_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v grave_v in_o iron_n or_o in_o gold_n and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o good_a messenger_n or_o a_o bad_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o unhonest_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o but_o to_o be_v chasten_a and_o such_o as_o be_v past_a cure_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n lest_o through_o their_o continual_a offence_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ministry_n infamous_a but_o many_o will_v say_v why_o handle_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o public_a preach_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v the_o minister_n private_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o very_a law_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o time_n past_o communicate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o read_v before_o the_o people_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n handle_v those_o thing_n in_o public_a sermon_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o elder_n or_o minister_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o 5._o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v fear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n describe_v good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o teacher_n with_o no_o less_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n do_v paint_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o hireling_n false_a shepherd_n or_o wolf_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o singular_a place_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v be_v to_o be_v see_v deut._n 13._o and_o and_o 18._o isaic_n 56._o jere._n 23._o ezech._n 34_o dan._n 11._o math._n 7._o and_o 23._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o describe_v and_o confute_v of_o they_o be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o saint_n peter_n in_o overthrow_v of_o such_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o godly_a minister_n &_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n &_o persecution_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o nevertheless_o do_v witness_v evident_o that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o oppress_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v continual_o have_v the_o victory_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v minister_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o though_o they_o be_v try_v as_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n yet_o they_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v very_o wicked_a as_o we_o read_v the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n be_v but_o as_o then_o also_o in_o that_o uttermost_a corruption_n those_o two_o most_o excellent_a man_n with_o a_o few_o other_o singular_a man_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v read_v to_o have_v flourish_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v also_o endure_v and_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v flourish_v strive_v against_o and_o persecute_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v who_o have_v 2._o speak_v this_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v therefore_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o preacher_n yea_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n rage_n they_o never_o so_o horrible_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o comprehend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o frame_v or_o give_v such_o pastor_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n good_a pastor_n be_v give_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faithful_a and_o godly_a minister_n whereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v always_o sanctify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v happy_o govern_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_o that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v the_o five_o sermon_n after_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n handle_v i_o think_v i_o have_v convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o godly_a minister_n never_o leave_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n the_o word_n prayer_n be_v very_o large_o take_v among_o writer_n and_o in_o daily_a use_n be_v at_o this_o present_a we_o use_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n y_fw-fr david_n the_o prophet_n use_v it_o say_v hear_v my_o prayer_n oh_o god_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o earnest_a â—â—ereof_o lay_v forth_o of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n whereby_o we_o either_o ask_v good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o else_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o of_o prayer_n chief_o there_o be_v two_o part_n invocation_n or_o ask_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o petition_n we_o lie_v open_a unto_o god_n the_o request_n and_o desire_n of_o dure_v heart_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o we_o evil_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n in_o invocation_n or_o petition_n we_o comprehend_v obsecration_n which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a prayer_n &_o also_o intercession_n whereby_o we_o commend_v other_o man_n matter_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o offer_v prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o their_o manifold_a necessity_n for_o they_o that_o be_v distress_v with_o peril_n for_o those_o that_o ve_fw-la sick_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v with_o other_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n neither_o do_v we_o exclude_v beséechinge_n whereby_o we_o earnest_o desire_v evil_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o there_o be_v also_o complaint_n whereby_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v holy_o expostulate_v with_o god._n thanckesgiving_n comprehend_v both_o dun_a praise_n and_o also_o celebrate_v with_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n god_n his_o noble_a power_n
garnish_v from_o above_o not_o naked_a &_o therefore_o full_a not_o void_a or_o empty_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o not_o profane_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_o and_o for_o godly_a man_n not_o for_o profane_a person_n they_o be_v effectual_a and_o not_o without_o force_n for_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a they_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o they_o be_v also_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o bare_a thing_n which_o have_v the_o word_n god_o itself_o wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v full_a and_o not_o empty_a sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n we_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o parable_n or_o similitude_n which_o above_o also_o entreat_v of_o consecration_n for_o thing_n the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v more_o clear_a light_n unto_o this_o treatise_n all_o the_o while_n that_o wax_n for_o confirmation_n and_o witness_n sake_n be_v not_o hang_v on_o letter_n patent_n or_o other_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v common_a void_a and_o bare_a wax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o wax_n but_o when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o fasten_v to_o those_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v now_o neither_o void_a nor_o bare_a wax_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o common_a wealth_n if_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o window_n or_o on_o a_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v fasten_v to_o write_n or_o set_v to_o letter_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o for_o now_o it_o declare_v and_o witness_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o it_o have_v this_o estimation_n among_o all_o man_n that_o who_o â—o_o deâ—aceth_v it_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a weal_n do_v set_v it_o to_o any_o other_o charter_n be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o counterfeit_v &_o of_o high_a treason_n a_o stone_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o set_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o bind_v of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o void_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o common_a stone_n which_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v no_o offence_n but_o be_v set_v to_o part_v the_o bound_n of_o field_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o void_a or_o bare_a stone_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o lawful_a division_n and_o just_a possession_n which_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o therefore_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v very_o far_o from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o &_o be_v sacrament_n sign_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o recetue_n nothing_o as_o these_o say_v unless_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n to_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v anon_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a therefore_o as_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v so_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o true_a he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v we_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o therefore_o of_o a_o certainty_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o saramente_n as_o it_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o we_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conduit_n pipe_n &_o be_v include_v in_o they_o as_o in_o vessel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o we_o &_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o comprehend_v he_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o proceed_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o which_o before_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v continue_v and_o strengthen_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n now_o who_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o they_o which_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n partaker_n of_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o receive_v nothing_o in_o they_o albeit_o we_o neither_o include_v grace_n in_o the_o sign_n neither_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o other_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v falsehood_n in_o god_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o untruth_n than_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v a_o just_a man_n with_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o man_n promise_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v for_o but_o he_o through_o his_o corrupt_a and_o false_a opinion_n have_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o by_o occasion_n i_o have_v show_v what_o agreement_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o confer_v nor_o contain_v grace_n now_o we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v i_o mean_v to_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o now_o at_o length_n we_o may_v set_v down_o what_o they_o work_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v what_o be_v the_o power_n end_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n we_o handle_v indeed_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o 6._o sermon_n but_o now_o i_o will_v add_v other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o entreat_v of_o each_o thing_n by_o itself_o more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n to_o confirm_v truth_n the_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n even_o visible_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o utter_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o promise_v assure_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o every_o point_n so_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v so_o certain_o true_a as_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o public_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v man_n free_o into_o favour_n and_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o blemish_n and_o to_o be_v short_a make_v we_o partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n circumcision_n in_o time_n past_a be_v a_o public_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o purge_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o therefore_o moses_n say_v deu_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thine_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o present_a sign_n do_v open_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o body_n be_v certain_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n true_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o also_o be_v that_o live_a food_n that_o feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o chrysost_n his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o in_o
taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o after_o baptism_n a_o abstinence_n from_o bathe_v by_o a_o week_n space_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o mart._n hemake_v mention_n also_o of_o oil_n true_o milk_n be_v meet_v for_o child_n unto_o who_o also_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n be_v baptize_v be_v liken_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n those_o thing_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o be_v taste_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o may_v by_o a_o infallible_a hope_n have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o milk_n &_o say_v com._n lib._n 15._o ad_fw-la isaiam_fw-la the_o lord_n provoke_v we_o not_o only_o to_o buy_v wine_n but_o milk_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o innocence_n of_o infant_n which_o type_n and_o custom_n be_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o west_n church_n to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n wine_n and_o milk_n at_o this_o day_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o their_o omit_v of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n now_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 24._o that_o they_o use_v diverse_a and_o what_o prayer_n they_o think_v good_a about_o baptism_n the_o same_o august_n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celest._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o say_v in_o baptise_v of_o child_n they_o first_o conjure_v and_o blow_v away_o all_o contrary_a power_n which_o also_o the_o infant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o renounce_v this_o ceremony_n he_o mention_v also_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valer._n cap._n 20._o &_o libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v that_o ceremony_n again_o august_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifa_n 43._o say_v that_o the_o godfather_n do_v answer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n and_o confess_v their_o faith_n we_o ask_v they_o say_v he_o which_o offer_v the_o infant_n and_o say_v believe_v he_o in_o god_n who_o be_v of_o that_o age_n know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o they_o answer_v he_o believe_v and_o so_o they_o answer_v unto_o every_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 15._o capi_fw-la 26._o make_v mention_n also_o of_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o long_a time_n follow_v after_o augustine_n reckon_v up_o many_o more_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_fw-la cleri_fw-la 1._o cap._n 27._o say_v they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o mark_n may_v know_v that_o that_o sheep_n be_v not_o of_o his_o fold_n also_o consecrate_a salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o child_n mouth_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o stinch_v of_o wickedness_n and_o rot_v no_o more_o with_o the_o worm_n of_o sin_n his_o ear_n and_o nosthrille_n be_v touch_v with_o spittle_n say_v the_o word_n ephatha_n use_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thereunto_o add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o the_o child_n be_v bless_v and_o his_o breast_n anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v lurk_v and_o remain_v in_o he_o after_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o his_o 28._o chapter_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o immediate_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o chrism_n with_o a_o prayer_n together_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a a_o white_a garment_n signify_v pureness_n and_o innnocencie_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o baptise_a clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v now_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o of_o servant_n and_o bonde-slave_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o white_a colour_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v consecrate_v to_o victory_n and_o triumph_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a that_o while_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o must_v continual_o fight_v and_o overcome_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o certain_o whereas_o offering_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o baptise_a by_o the_o godfather_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o warfare_n for_o by_o the_o offering_n or_o earnest_n which_o we_o switser_n call_v die_v yn_n bindeten_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v warn_v of_o his_o faith_n give_v in_o baptism_n always_o to_o be_v mindful_a what_o a_o captain_n he_o forsake_v and_o into_o what_o garrison_n he_o be_v entertain_v wherein_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o new_a captain_n christ_n many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o findâ—_n among_o writer_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n i_o willing_o pass_v over_o jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v your_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o who_o perceive_v not_o yea_o that_o at_o this_o day_n other_o of_o this_o kind_a innumerable_a new_a device_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o if_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o bolster_v up_o these_o last_o invent_a ceremony_n who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excel_v it_o many_o way_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o all_o which_o have_v last_o invent_v and_o deliver_v those_o manifold_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n this_o also_o come_v in_o question_n consecrate_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o bare_a fair_a water_n or_o with_o consecrate_a water_n and_o why_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n s._n cyprian_n epist._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v the_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v before_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v more_o prevail_v with_o i_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o good_a man_n of_o god_n be_v also_o deceive_v in_o another_o place_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o we_o must_v read_v his_o write_n with_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v with_o water_n not_o consecrate_v for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o read_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o jordane_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n also_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordane_n where_o or_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n philip_n when_o the_o eunuch_n show_v he_o water_n as_o they_o journey_v he_o baptize_v he_o out_o of_o that_o pure_a and_o clear_a fountain_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n next_o go_v before_o how_o little_a pureness_n be_v in_o common_a form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o fonte_fw-la be_v consecrate_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o consecrate_a or_o holy_a water_n and_o by_o consecrate_a do_v neither_o understand_v anoint_v or_o prepare_v with_o cross_n or_o sanctify_v with_o charm_n but_o choose_v to_o holy_a use_n i_o will_v stand_v in_o contention_n with_o he_o never_o a_o whitt_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o very_a
that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o but_o they_o that_o celebrate_v it_o very_o oft_o they_o suppose_v it_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n that_o good_a thing_n by_o often_o frequent_v they_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o often_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o these_o sort_n desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v to_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v free_a between_o these_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v make_v umpire_n and_o judge_n doubtless_o he_o will_v pronounce_v none_o other_o judgement_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v unto_o januarius_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v best_o decide_v this_o strife_n between_o they_o who_o so_o advise_v they_o especial_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o dishonour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o that_o meat_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v now_o for_o who_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v iustitute_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o institute_v be_v minister_v we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o man_n and_o woman_n high_a &_o low_o wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n and_o dog_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n before_o it_o be_v minister_v all_o man_n be_v earnest_o &_o effectual_o to_o be_v admonish_v unto_o who_o this_o meat_n appertain_v namely_o to_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o fault_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o every_o man_n descend_v into_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o and_o afterward_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o holy_a drink_n that_o he_o eat_v not_o and_o drink_v not_o thereof_o unworthy_o unto_o his_o condemnation_n but_o after_o this_o severe_a admonition_n if_o any_o approach_n unto_o the_o table_n and_o sit_v down_o &_o by_o their_o sit_v down_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_o profess_v both_o that_o they_o be_v &_o also_o desire_v to_o remain_v true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o trust_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n sure_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v back_o by_o the_o minister_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v deny_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n severe_o diligent_o plain_o &_o in_o many_o word_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n before_o he_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n admonish_v judas_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o thief_n a_o traitor_n a_o murderer_n yea_o a_o parricide_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o forsaker_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v admonish_v when_o notwithstandinghe_a depart_v not_o from_o the_o table_n but_o tarry_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o violent_o put_v he_o away_o nor_o bid_v he_o open_o to_o depart_v neither_o withhold_v he_o the_o lords_z bread_n from_o he_o but_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o although_o he_o know_v assure_o what_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o so_o certain_o know_v of_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n offend_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n for_o the_o lord_n warn_v he_o diligent_o of_o all_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v &_o he_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o all_o remain_v notwithstend_v among_o the_o saint_n daunt_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o for_o a_o hogg_v and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a take_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o cup._n by_o which_o hypocrisy_n notwithstanding_o he_o provoke_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n this_o holy_a meat_n &_o this_o holy_a drink_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n at_o the_o lords_z supper_z defile_v the_o other_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n like_v as_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o faithful_a pollute_a although_o they_o see_v many_o hypocrite_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o for_o they_o sup_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o hypocrite_n hurt_v himself_o &_o not_o other_o he_o fall_v and_o perish_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o faithful_a live_v be_v his_o own_o faith_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v entreat_v in_o other_o sermon_n and_o although_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n shameful_o err_v which_o i_o have_v also_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n infant_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o receive_v this_o mystical_a meat_n this_o be_v institute_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n and_o not_o for_o infant_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o let_v he_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o again_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v all_o which_o say_n take_v place_n in_o people_n of_o lawful_a year_n not_o in_o infant_n our_o child_n must_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o may_v right_o understand_v those_o mystery_n and_o frequent_v they_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o your_o child_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v this_o you_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v our_o house_n sure_o we_o must_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o slack_a in_o inform_v our_o child_n than_o they_o be_v since_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o noble_a benefit_n than_o they_o have_v of_o like_a nature_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v these_o other_o whether_o the_o supper_n danger_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v private_o for_o every_o cause_n or_o necessity_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o bed_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v rest_n for_o they_o touch_v these_o matter_n i_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v and_o do_v there_o hapen_v some_o pestilence_n famine_n war_n or_o tempest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o supper_n be_v command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o present_a calamity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o again_o there_o be_v one_o sick_a another_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o afflict_v for_o want_n of_o all_o manner_n necessary_n the_o same_o require_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n minister_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o the_o disease_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o by_o a_o most_o present_a and_o approve_a remedy_n and_o his_o hunger_n and_o poverty_n release_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o a_o filthy_a profanation_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n against_o all_o calamity_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o a_o dutiful_a thanksgiving_n for_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o supper_n we_o offer_v nothing_o unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o turn_v away_o such_o a_o evil_a from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o but_o we_o give_v thank_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v lawful_a otherwise_o for_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o trouble_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o vow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_n chapiters_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n while_o we_o have_v time_n say_v he_o let_v we_o 6._o do_v good_a towards_o all_o man_n especial_o towards_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o 5._o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v consideration_n have_v who_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o who_o not_o be_v help_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n say_v command_v 6._o they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_o who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_fw-fr in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v &_o bestow_v willing_o lay_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 13._o also_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v wherefore_o riches_n be_v gather_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a withal_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o provider_n and_o steward_n among_o who_o those_o first_o deacon_n be_v most_o famous_a 6._o of_o who_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n and_o also_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n laurence_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v that_o with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a good_n prisoner_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n poor_a maiden_n of_o lawful_a year_n marry_v final_o hospital_n almery_n spittel_n harbour_n hostle_n and_o nursery_n be_v build_v namely_o to_o entertain_v poor_a traveller_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o old_a man_n and_o for_o the_o honest_a bring_v up_o of_o pupil_n &_o orphan_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a certain_a imperial_a law_n wherefore_o in_o reform_v of_o church_n very_o diligent_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n commit_v in_o this_o behalf_n thoroughe_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o defraud_v and_o that_o in_o take_v away_o one_o abuse_n we_o bring_v not_o in_o many_o if_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_n let_v they_o be_v keep_v if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o rich_a then_o let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v search_v and_o what_o every_o man_n need_v most_o or_o how_o provision_n may_v best_o be_v make_v for_o every_o one_o which_o be_v know_v let_v that_o which_o be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o be_v do_v speedy_o gentle_o and_o diligent_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o common_a good_n remain_v let_v they_o be_v keep_v against_o such_o calamity_n as_o may_v ensue_v let_v nothing_o be_v consume_v unprofitable_o or_o ungodly_o again_o let_v not_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o poor_a unhappy_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o by_o fraud_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o poverty_n for_o there_o may_v be_v like_o offence_n commit_v on_o both_o side_n for_o on_o each_o side_n the_o poor_a be_v defraud_v of_o their_o good_n touch_v liberality_n we_o have_v entreat_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o our_o decade_n and_o of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o other_o of_o our_o work_v and_o lewis_n vines_n have_v write_v very_o well_o of_o relieve_n the_o poor_a the_o four_o &_o last_o part_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o holy_a building_n building_n as_o church_n school_n and_o house_n belong_v to_o church_n and_o school_n 〈◊〉_d which_o because_o of_o christian_n the_o company_n gather_v together_o in_o they_o be_v also_o call_v congregation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o that_o god_n who_o the_o wide_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v do_v dwell_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o house_n but_o because_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o god_o meet_v together_o in_o those_o house_n to_o worship_n and_o perform_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v holy_a assembly_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o prayer_n and_o although_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n build_v a_o movable_a church_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o wise_a king_n solomon_n found_v a_o stand_a church_n not_o without_o great_a cost_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o god_n like_v of_o such_o great_a charge_n after_o that_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n for_o as_o before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v ever_o build_v any_o minister_n or_o great_a church_n even_o so_o after_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_a and_o spare_a cleanliness_n please_v god_n best_a for_o god_n mislike_v that_o foolish_a &_o mad_a kind_n of_o building_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o unwise_a build_n of_o babylon_n enterprise_v to_o set_v up_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n above_o the_o cloud_n for_o god_n like_v not_o the_o riotousness_n of_o church_n who_o without_o all_o riot_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n together_o from_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o church_n also_o be_v hâ—th_o teach_v both_o sparingness_n and_o thâ—_z contempt_n of_o all_o riot_n a_o church_n be_v large_a and_o big_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v that_o place_n be_v clean_a and_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v not_o as_o some_o do_v superstious_o think_v with_o the_o rehearse_n of_o certain_a word_n or_o make_v sign_n and_o character_n or_o with_o oil_n or_o purge_v fire_n but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_o and_o his_o commandment_n bid_v we_o to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o promise_v his_o presence_n amongst_o we_o and_o also_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o temple_n y_fw-es holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o true_a and_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o very_o the_o place_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o holy_a but_o because_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v there_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n ought_v all_o profanation_n &_o filthiness_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o senator_n court_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v account_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n use_v himself_o unreverent_o towards_o it_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o court_n the_o senator_n only_o be_v gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n of_o suitor_n in_o thing_n transitory_a that_o shall_v pass_v away_o and_o perish_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o than_o ought_v reverence_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o abandon_v all_o superstition_n in_o temple_n so_o we_o love_v not_o the_o profanation_n of_o they_o yea_o rather_o i_o say_v we_o can_v abide_v it_o neither_o have_v we_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o consideration_n of_o temple_n to_o rehearse_v and_o search_v out_o open_a and_o plain_a superstition_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n to_o pray_v what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o
turn_v when_o we_o pray_v socrates_n the_o histographer_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o antioch_n say_v at_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o church_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o the_o altar_n look_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o old_a people_n in_o building_n and_o set_v their_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n turn_v towards_o the_o west_n without_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v common_o use_v that_o man_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n dissension_n licentiousness_n and_o offence_n a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v but_o there_o ought_v not_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n saint_n for_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a we_o ought_v to_o build_v church_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o heathenish_a idolater_n build_v temple_n unto_o creature_n sin_v against_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o service_n unto_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o say_v he_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v liar_n who_o affirm_v that_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o certain_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v a_o live_v of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o time_n past_a as_o we_o have_v both_o against_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a expense_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v holy_a clean_a and_o instrument_n void_a of_o all_o riot_n and_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o superstition_n the_o instrument_n be_v these_o a_o holy_a seat_n or_o pulpit_n in_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v teach_v and_o preach_v convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o congregation_n a_o fonte_fw-la ready_a to_o baptise_v infant_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o as_o water_n bread_n wine_n book_n candle_n basket_n and_o cup_n these_o at_o sometime_o be_v all_o of_o gold_n but_o good_a &_o godly_a bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o melt_v they_o and_o therewithal_o deliver_v prisoner_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n have_v i_o gather_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o justitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o 9_o chapter_n as_o for_o candle_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a matter_n &_o nothing_o religious_a to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n lactantius_n cry_v out_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o a_o burn_v wax_n candle_n or_o taper_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n he_o require_v other_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o smoky_a but_o clear_a and_o bright_a to_o wit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o man_n may_v common_o see_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o candle_n which_o thing_n be_v clean_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n amongst_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n bell_n be_v reckon_v up_o which_o at_o these_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o old_a time_n trumpet_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o they_o be_v number_v among_o token_n and_o warning_n about_o bell_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a superstition_n they_o be_v christen_v by_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o any_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o what_o time_n any_o sore_a tempest_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o the_o very_a ring_n of_o bell_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o who_o can_v but_o marvel_a and_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o extreme_a blindness_n moreover_o they_o use_v bell_n to_o bewail_v the_o dead_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v contenm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a uâ—e_v â—f_o the_o church_n gâ—â—ds_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n good_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o contrary_n whether_o we_o do_v offend_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o many_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o one_o man_n &_o give_v to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o necessary_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v live_v thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n will_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o church_n good_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n due_a unto_o they_o they_o destle_v themselves_o with_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v unjust_o more_o then_o either_o it_o become_v they_o or_o than_o need_n require_v or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v or_o else_o if_o they_o spend_v unthrifty_o y_fw-mi portion_n due_n unto_o they_o they_o grievous_o offend_v but_o they_o sin_v great_o yea_o most_o horrible_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hunt_v dice_v drink_v and_o riot_v whorehunting_a or_o else_o in_o warfare_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o care_n what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o how_o but_o if_o a_o just_a and_o good_a portion_n fall_v unto_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o steward_n or_o almonar_n thoroughe_o favour_n or_o hatred_n that_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n shall_v have_v nothing_o and_o the_o least_o worthy_a shall_v have_v most_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o filthy_a abuse_n but_o of_o all_o abuse_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shameful_a which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n almost_o common_o use_v we_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o stone_n and_o stock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o perfect_v image_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o madness_n be_v heathenish_a and_o extreme_a folly_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o other_o have_v already_o very_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o we_o also_o have_v set_v down_o
wine_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o â—upper_n of_o the_o consâ—eration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n hebr._n 10._o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v act_n 20._o of_o the_o lord_n altar_n or_o table_n of_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o supper_n what_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v what_o gesture_n of_o take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o supper_n whether_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o adore_v coloss_n 3._o what_o time_n to_o be_v celebrate_v how_o often_o to_o be_v celbrate_v for_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o infant_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v against_o imminent_a danger_n the_o supper_n not_o to_o â—e_z celebrate_v at_o 〈…〉_o privative_o for_o the_o â—icke_a nor_o whole_a james._n 5._o act_n 2._o deut._n 16._o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o 2._o sort_n of_o expiation_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n witnesle_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n &_o communion_n opinion_n of_o bodily_a presence_n confute_v of_o the_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o body_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n john_n 16_o mark._n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o ascend_v â—nto_o heaven_n act_n 1._o john_n 14._o matth._n 24._o heb._n 9_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n o_o chrstes_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n matth._n 28._o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v of_o the_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n unto_o â—s_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o us._n how_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a 1_o heb._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4_o johâ—_n 4._o 5_o 6_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o john_n 6._o arfitlie_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o eat_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o judas_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o supper_n 2._o cor._n 6._o how_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n john_n 13._o matth._n 2d_o heb._n 6._o of_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o worthy_o and_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n act_n 13._o act_n 15._o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o john_n 13._o luke_n 22._o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o comfort_n or_o afflict_a conscience_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o the_o lorâ—_n have_v not_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o infinite_a law_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 2._o of_o school_n governoure_v of_o scholes_z 1._o sam._n 10._o 4._o reg._n 2._o &_o 4._o cap._n amos._n 7._o amos._n 2._o act_n 15._o act_n 2._o act_n 22._o act_n 6._o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_n scholes_z titus_n 3._o school_n appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o corruption_n of_o scholes_z the_o true_a end_n of_o scholes_z discipline_n in_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o courche_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v good_n &_o revenue_n luke_n 8._o matth._n 10._o act_n 4._o how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n good_n be_v bestow_v minister_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reward_v matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o apostle_n receive_v wagis_fw-la mark_n 6._o s._n paul_n receive_v no_o wage_n 2._o cor._n 11._o thess._n 3._o 1._o thess._n 5._o student_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a to_o the_o relieve_v by_o the_o church_n good_n the_o poor_a not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o portion_n ezech._n 16._o isai_n 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o isai_n 16._o matth._n 25._o mark._n 14._o gala._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 6._o heb._n 13._o act_n 6._o reformation_n of_o church_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a building_n temple_n of_o christian_n toward_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n holy_a instrument_n abuse_v of_o the_o church_n good_n holy_a time_n discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o of_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a admonition_n &_o correction_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o of_o christian_a matrimony_n hebr._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 5._o titus_z 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v sober_o make_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o pet._n 3._o divorcement_n i_o cor._n 6._o of_o widower_n of_o virgin_n 2._o tim._n 5_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o monastical_a vow_n 1._o cor._n 7._o how_o the_o church_n seal_v with_o the_o sick_a james._n 5._o anoint_v with_o oil_n last_o annoyl_v of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n the_o church_n have_v â—o_o need_v of_o the_o leagal_a instruction_n act_n 15._o galath_n 4._o
do_v serve_v thou_o may_v say_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o mortal_a thing_n but_o for_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o a_o little_a condescend_v and_o attemper_v itself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v put_v a_o similitude_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n much_o unlike_o which_o be_v usual_o take_v and_o common_o use_v behold_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o it_o &_o then_o the_o heat_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o head-spring_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o headspring_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n and_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n together_o the_o heat_n do_v come_v so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o now_o put_v case_n or_o imagine_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v beginning_n nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v end_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o everlasting_a sun_n be_v everlasting_a too_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v of_o they_o both_o be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o they_o final_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n be_v one_o still_o in_o essence_n or_o sustance_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o sun_n praxeam_fw-la do_v tertullian_n use_v who_o word_n which_o do_v also_o contain_v other_o similitude_n i_o will_v not_o be_v gréeve_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o to_o call_v do_v both_o the_o stalk_n of_o a_o root_n the_o brook_n of_o a_o springhead_n &_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sun_n for_o every_o original_n be_v a_o parent_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o issue_v of_o that_o original_n be_v a_o son_n much_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o son_n which_o even_o proper_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n &_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o stalk_n separate_v from_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o brook_n from_o the_o springhead_n nor_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n separate_v from_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o example_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n &_o his_o word_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o root_n &_o the_o stalk_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o springhead_n &_o the_o brook_n be_v two_o kind_n but_o undivided_a and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v two_o form_n but_o both_o cleave_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v second_o to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o where_o a_o second_o be_v there_o be_v two_o and_o where_o a_o three_o be_v there_o be_v three_o for_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o three_o from_o the_o root_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stalk_n the_o three_o from_o the_o springhead_n be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o brook_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o which_o they_o take_v the_o property_n that_o they_o have_v so_o the_o trinity_n descend_v by_o annex_v and_o link_v degree_n from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v against_o the_o unity_n monarchy_n and_o do_v defend_v the_o oiconomical_a state_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n understand_v every_o where_o that_o i_o profess_v this_o rule_n wherein_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unseparate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v know_v how_o every_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o africa_n not_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o parable_n similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o man_n invention_n trinity_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n what_o man_n capacity_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o let_v faith_n hold_v fast_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v for_o our_o sake_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o must_v be_v think_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n or_o that_o which_o all_o thy_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v paul_n deny_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o prank_n of_o arrogant_a foolishness_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n lay_v forth_o and_o teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o our_o understanding_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o hate_v god_n among_o philosopher_n he_o be_v count_v a_o impudent_a fellow_n which_o relect_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o approve_a writer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o and_o then_o dare_v a_o christian_a seek_v start_a hole_n and_o jangle_n about_o ask_v of_o curious_a question_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o god_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n if_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n be_v acknowledge_v therefore_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o firm_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v here_o recapitulate_v trinity_n &_o brief_o express_v the_o principal_a sum_n of_o this_o our_o exposition_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n cyril_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v libro_fw-la in_o joan._n 9_o cap._n 30._o in_o this_o sense_n follow_v true_a faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o simple_o but_o incarnate_a &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o preach_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o distinct_o and_o more_o full_o expound_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v so_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o glorification_n to_o every_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n than_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_o consist_v in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o faith_n must_v firm_o be_v ground_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n i_o say_v even_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyril_n now_o all_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v thorough_o confirm_v with_o more_o full_a testimony_n when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o reserve_v till_o time_n convenient_a but_o let_v a_o man_n think_v that_o this_o belief_n prophet_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o be_v a_o clerk_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o be_v both_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o clerk_n since_o the_o one_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o then_o live_v they_o not_o of_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v s._n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n and_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n do_v common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o saint_n anthony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n &_o macarius_n saint_n anthony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n and_o anon_o he_o add_v that_o paulus_n forsake_v the_o city_n be_v thereto_o enforce_v for_o fear_n of_o torment_n under_o the_o persecuter_n cecius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n depart_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v a_o â—ave_n and_o lay_v hide_v therein_o until_o he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o s._n anthony_n the_o emperor_n decius_n &_o valerianus_n govern_v the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n anthony_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n who_o report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n how_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o eutropius_n and_o beda_n report_n how_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n recite_v the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n report_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o order_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o make_v certain_a law_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n there_o live_v one_o benet_n who_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n do_v call_v father_n who_o life_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o trittenheymius_n who_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n since_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v contemn_v &_o of_o none_o authority_n benet_n abbot_n of_o cassina_n say_v he_o first_o founder_n beginner_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n write_v in_o eloquent_a style_n and_o with_o grave_a judgement_n the_o rule_n for_o monk_n in_o one_o book_n which_o begin_v give_v care_n oh_o my_o sonneto_o my_o precept_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o score_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 542._o but_o marianus_n scotus_n suppose_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 601._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o write_v also_o of_o twenty_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v under_o benet_n rule_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n there_o have_v be_v eighttéene_a pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n above_o two_o hundred_o archbishop_n in_o diverse_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o four_o thousand_o famous_a abbat_n who_o excel_v in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n fifteen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o of_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v fifteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o order_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o mendicant_a monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o faithful_a diligent_a &_o valiant_a roman_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o hereby_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o monkery_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n invention_n not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o sém_v to_o be_v tolerable_a but_o afterward_o become_v altogether_o intolerable_a how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n experience_n itself_o teach_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o true_a religion_n know_v nothing_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v meritorius_fw-la before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o godliness_n or_o necessity_n be_v it_o that_o move_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v whole_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o also_o and_o to_o make_v our_o vow_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o rule_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o saint_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depend_v in_o way_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o any_o other_o father_n or_o master_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o afeard_a true_a religion_n forbiddèth_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n religion_n refer_v we_o to_o one_o god_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n superstition_n break_v this_o band_n and_o admit_v creature_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n 3._o i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephaes_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n behold_v christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o master_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n not_o petrine_n or_o pauline_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o abide_v that_o at_o this_o day_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v benedictine_n some_o franciscanes_n some_o dominican_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o who_o so_o bind_v themselves_o they_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o profane_v the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o spiritual_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o godliness_n to_o invent_v new_a rule_n for_o true_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a law_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o their_o apparel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v live_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o common_a lie_v and_o imperfect_a church_n to_o live_v more_o holy_o perfect_o and_o
spiritual_o but_o how_o well_o the_o same_o have_v frame_v or_o do_v frame_n with_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vow_n which_o they_o vow_v be_v most_o foolish_a they_o vow_v chastity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o chastity_n vow_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v whoso_o can_v live_v continent_o let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v general_o he_o say_v to_o burn_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n or_o out_o of_o a_o vow_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o a_o humane_a vow_n and_o which_o be_v foolish_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o vow_v shall_v prejudice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o poverty_n it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o abbey_n experience_n itself_o teach_v they_o put_v off_o poverty_n when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o common_a garment_n and_o with_o their_o cowl_n they_o put_v on_o great_a riches_n for_o monk_n a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n will_v have_v seem_v a_o strange_a and_o monstruous_a matter_n be_v make_v prince_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o live_v idle_o and_o eat_v their_o bread_n free_o and_o for_o nought_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n cap._n 3_o where_o such_o be_v also_o accurse_v they_o forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o strange_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o free_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o parent_n either_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n through_o superstition_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n wherewithal_o to_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o idleness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o put_v on_o the_o cowl_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n what_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v public_a burden_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v evermore_o free_a and_o exempt_v in_o old_a time_n minister_n of_o strange_a religion_n have_v under_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n princely_a privilege_n and_o custom_n confirm_v by_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o ungodly_o neither_o unjust_o or_o sacrilegious_o break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o holy_a king_n who_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v their_o excuse_n who_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v make_v this_o exception_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o monkish_a order_n so_o that_o with_o safe_a conscience_n they_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v altogether_o a_o rash_a oath_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 3._o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v a_o bond_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n without_o god_n yea_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v one_o unto_o special_o be_v make_v unwise_o or_o unadvised_o if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o deliver_v we_o from_o outward_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o be_v entrap_v not_o by_o god_n but_o otherwise_o through_o the_o folly_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n cry_v out_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o if_o happy_o 7._o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o folly_n we_o become_v servant_n the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n that_o through_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n very_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o unjust_a captivity_n and_o serve_v god_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n moreover_o where_o some_o object_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o monastery_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n we_o answer_v how_o that_o in_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a yea_o plain_a folly_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n neither_o will_v the_o prince_n and_o monk_n suffer_v such_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o than_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o with_o much_o of_o their_o profit_n honour_v and_o pleasure_n but_o with_o all_o together_o howbeit_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n than_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v but_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v who_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o abbey_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n that_o in_o this_o our_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v aswell_o or_o better_o govern_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n we_o see_v what_o beginning_n they_o have_v how_o they_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o how_o increase_v we_o see_v what_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n &_o covetousness_n pleasure_n and_o idleness_n can_v do_v and_o to_o what_o point_n all_o thing_n be_v come_v do_v we_o think_v that_o man_n desire_n at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v more_o moderate_a do_v we_o think_v that_o discipline_n shall_v now_o be_v less_o corrupt_v by_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v by_o our_o forefather_n yea_o we_o be_v constrain_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o better_a but_o to_o fear_v the_o worse_o who_o every_o day_n do_v experiment_n that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o great_a power_n and_o force_v to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o in_o so_o great_a peril_n this_o comfort_v we_o not_o a_o little_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o anon_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o just_a reformation_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o set_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v monkery_n and_o there_o by_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v noisome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o true_a reformation_n persuade_v we_o altogether_o to_o abrogate_v monkery_n not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v unprofitable_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o gentle_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o care_n &_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v we_o say_v by_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v monkery_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o other_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o faithful_a church_n of_o sick_a christ_n use_v discipline_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o come_v about_o they_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o relieve_v the_o needy_a with_o their_o good_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o needy_a then_o do_v they_o show_v other_o duty_n of_o goodwill_n there_o come_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o